yet_o if_o we_o be_v unclean_a and_o unpure_a we_o make_v they_o all_o unpure_a to_o ourselves_o i_o say_v to_o ourselves_o but_o not_o to_o other_o for_o why_o shall_v they_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o our_o impurity_n or_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n he_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o other_o man_n but_o he_o may_v to_o himself_o likewise_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v to_o titus_n say_v chap._n 1.15_o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v no_o man_n can_v defile_v the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o but_o only_o to_o himself_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o take_v their_o nature_n and_o borrow_v their_o force_n from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o vice_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v send_v we_o a_o pardon_n by_o his_o letter_n patten_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o god_n send_v judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n will_v we_o refuse_v the_o pardon_n because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o messenger_n or_o may_v we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v less_o forcible_a and_o available_a because_o he_o be_v a_o ungodly_a person_n woe_n then_o unto_o those_o that_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o donatist_n long_o since_o bury_v and_o shake_v in_o piece_n who_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n &_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o fault_n &_o offence_n of_o the_o minister_n because_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o minister_n neither_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v therefore_o their_o own_o enemy_n that_o look_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o messenger_n and_o too_o use_v 2_o little_a upon_o he_o that_o send_v he_o unto_o us._n second_o be_v god_n the_o true_a and_o only_a author_n and_o appointer_n of_o sacrament_n then_o none_o must_v add_v unto_o or_o take_v from_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o he_o in_o the_o church_n no_o more_o then_o unto_o the_o 4._o the_o deut._n 4._o word_n itself_o deutronomy_n 4._o you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o and_o revel_v 22_o 18_o 19_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v 19_o shall_v revel_v 22_o 18_o 19_o add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n they_o may_v also_o fit_o receive_v the_o addition_n and_o subtraction_n the_o change_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o man_n but_o see_v they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o have_v they_o order_v by_o god_n all_o ceremony_n therefore_o and_o rite_n devise_v by_o man_n as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v so_o many_o abomination_n and_o innovation_n of_o his_o service_n as_o god_n only_o can_v gracious_o promise_v so_o he_o can_v only_o effectual_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v wherefore_o we_o must_v condemn_v those_o as_o guilty_a of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n that_o bold_o break_v out_o either_o to_o devise_v new_a sacrament_n or_o to_o add_v and_o detract_v from_o they_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o be_v command_v to_o rest_n in_o those_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o word_n for_o as_o well_o we_o may_v devise_v a_o new_a word_n as_o deliver_v a_o new_a sacrament_n aswell_o we_o may_v coin_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o of_o faith_n three_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o they_o which_o condemn_v use_v 3_o the_o sacrament_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n with_o themselves_o and_o make_v small_a account_n of_o they_o do_v esteem_v they_o as_o trifle_n or_o otherwise_o abuse_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n will_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o do_v greevous_o sin_n not_o against_o man_n but_o against_o the_o author_n of_o they_o that_o be_v god_n who_o have_v ordain_v they_o and_o great_o endanger_v their_o own_o salvation_n as_o 1._o cor._n 11._o he_o that_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthy_o 29_o unworthy_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 29_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n because_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n if_o a_o man_n contemn_v or_o any_o way_n contumelious_o abuse_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o prince_n he_o be_v punish_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o scorn_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n can_v go_v scotfree_a but_o shall_v be_v indite_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o his_o majesty_n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o where_o it_o be_v add_v whereby_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n by_o certain_a outward_a rite_n be_v signify_v exhibit_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o us._n this_o be_v prove_v direct_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10_o 16._o the_o 16_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o peter_n speak_v act_n 2._o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n 38._o sacrament_n act_n 2_o 38._o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n all_z you_o 27._o you_o gal._n 3_o 27._o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n our_o soul_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o burial_n his_o resurrection_n his_o sanctification_n his_o wisdom_n his_o righteousness_n his_o redemption_n be_v make_v we_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v we_o as_o christ_n be_v we_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o first_o be_v christ_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o sacrament_n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o condemn_v that_o say_v we_o make_v the_o sacrament_n bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v so_o or_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o they_o be_v the_o sure_a seal_n of_o god_n promise_n heavenly_a token_n spiritual_a sign_n and_o authentic_a pledge_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n give_v and_o impute_v unto_o us._n the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o bare_a sign_n circumcision_n be_v not_o 28.29_o not_o rom._n 2_o 28.29_o a_o bare_a sign_n as_o rom._n 2._o this_o be_v not_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o christ_n 12._o christ_n col._n 2_o 11_o 12._o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o baptism_n be_v no_o bare_a sign_n it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n so_o to_o speak_v it_o be_v very_o great_a iniquity_n so_o to_o think_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v work_v with_o his_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o sign_n be_v never_o receive_v in_o vain_a of_o the_o faithful_a and_o worthy_a receiver_n the_o water_n wash_v not_o from_o sin_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n feed_v not_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o purchase_v for_o we_o all_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n again_o
for_o transubstantiation_n overthrow_v whatsoever_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o omit_v neither_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o reject_v but_o transubstantiation_n overthrow_v and_o overturn_v both_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n for_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v confess_v 34._o confess_v iren._n lib._n 4._o contr_n haer_fw-mi cap._n 34._o that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a but_o if_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o sign_n be_v take_v away_o the_o element_n be_v overthrow_v the_o material_a part_n be_v abolish_v and_o consequent_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v overturn_v and_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o in_o baptism_n the_o element_n of_o water_n wash_v and_o purge_v the_o body_n so_o the_o holy-ghost_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v and_o sanctifi_v the_o soul_n likewise_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o body_n so_o christ_n 33._o christ_n joh._n 6_o 33._o receive_v by_o faith_n nourish_v &_o feed_v the_o soul_n the_o very_a true_a principal_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n that_o as_o sure_o as_o those_o earthly_a creature_n take_v and_o apply_v feed_v our_o body_n to_o a_o bodily_a life_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n feed_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a feel_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n so_o often_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o this_o similitude_n &_o agreement_n to_o consider_v and_o know_v assure_o that_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n serve_v to_o nourish_v and_o do_v feed_v our_o body_n so_o christ_n do_v feed_v our_o soul_n but_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v &_o clean_o go_v that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o accident_n where_o be_v this_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v and_o strengthen_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o material_a element_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o soul_n by_o feed_v on_o christ_n wherefore_o while_o they_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o shall_v nourish_v the_o body_n the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v destroy_v and_o we_o be_v spoil_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o this_o notable_a comparison_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o part_n so_o then_o if_o we_o will_v receive_v comfort_n in_o come_v to_o this_o communion_n we_o must_v retain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n as_o a_o staff_n to_o stay_v up_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o do_v not_o fail_v last_o see_v god_n give_v unto_o we_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o wheresoever_o and_o among_o whosoever_o god_n continue_v his_o sign_n he_o purpose_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o god_n deny_v the_o mean_n he_o also_o deny_v the_o thing_n &_o when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sign_n he_o take_v away_o the_o grace_n also_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n because_o he_o deny_v unto_o they_o salvation_n he_o take_v from_o they_o the_o seal_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o because_o he_o refuse_v they_o to_o be_v his_o church_n he_o vouchsafe_v not_o unto_o they_o the_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o those_o who_o god_n determine_v to_o save_v and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o send_v upon_o they_o his_o word_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o but_o when_o he_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n but_o leave_v a_o people_n in_o their_o miserable_a estate_n and_o condition_n he_o withdraw_v the_o ministry_n from_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 16._o when_o they_o be_v go_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bithynia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o even_o as_o when_o god_n will_v bring_v a_o famine_n upon_o a_o land_n he_o withholdeth_a the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n make_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v as_o brass_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o iron_n but_o when_o he_o will_v send_v plenty_n and_o open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n he_o send_v a_o gracious_a rain_n and_o shower_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o when_o he_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n of_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o take_v away_o his_o word_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o but_o faint_a for_o thirst_v if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n forbid_v paul_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o to_o come_v into_o bythinia_n we_o can_v assign_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v as_o worthy_a as_o the_o macedonian_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v &_o no_o more_o unworthy_a than_o the_o other_o gentile_n neither_o can_v we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n foresee_v how_o every_o one_o will_v receive_v or_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n &_o that_o as_o he_o see_v they_o ready_a and_o incline_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o word_n or_o to_o reject_v it_o so_o he_o vouchsafe_v or_o not_o vouchsafe_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o for_o he_o pronounce_v open_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o seek_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o never_o ask_v after_o he_o beside_o this_o be_v to_o ground_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n upon_o ourselves_o which_o be_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o our_o own_o merit_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v any_o willingness_n in_o we_o to_o obey_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o elect_v free_o so_o he_o call_v free_o now_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o he_o vouchsafe_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v he_o mean_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o inward_a grace_n represent_v by_o they_o he_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o with_o we_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o beguile_v we_o and_o deceive_v us._n for_o they_o be_v no_o bare_a or_o naked_a much_o less_o false_a and_o lie_a sign_n but_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convey_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v they_o conscionable_o as_o certain_a pawn_n and_o pledge_n which_o god_n have_v commend_v and_o commit_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o witness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o us._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o outward_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o sign_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o four_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o last_o outward_a paâ—t_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o the_o receiver_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receiver_n which_o be_v as_o needful_a as_o the_o outward_a sign_n we_o understand_v and_o take_v here_o a_o receiver_n in_o general_a for_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n godly_a or_o ungodly_a faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a such_o a_o receiver_n be_v likewise_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o
where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n not_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o this_o world_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o 36._o of_o joh._n 18_o 36._o this_o world_n but_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n obtain_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o our_o redemption_n wherefore_o if_o god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o life_n to_o give_v we_o life_n and_o salvation_n how_o bitter_a ought_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o they_o if_o we_o will_v hate_v enemy_n here_o be_v enemy_n for_o we_o to_o hate_v if_o we_o will_v seek_v revenge_n against_o enemy_n let_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o that_o seek_v our_o overthrow_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n to_o be_v make_v with_o these_o enemy_n if_o thou_o kill_v not_o they_o they_o will_v kill_v and_o condemn_v thou_o for_o ever_o hitherto_o of_o the_o name_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n chap._n ii_o what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n consider_v the_o name_n and_o title_n attribute_v to_o this_o sacrament_n so_o now_o we_o will_v see_v what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o we_o shall_v never_o understand_v the_o nature_n thereof_o except_o we_o be_v able_a to_o define_v or_o describe_v it_o therefore_o be_v therefore_o what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o visible_a receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v this_o description_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o 24.25_o the_o mat._n 26_o 26.27_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16.17_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 24.25_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o it_o and_o by_o other_o apparent_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n because_o such_o as_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v first_o partaker_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n minister_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v before_o baptize_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v continual_o nourish_v and_o feed_v at_o his_o table_n who_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v of_o his_o house_n nor_o admit_v member_n of_o his_o family_n we_o must_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o protection_n and_o jurisdiction_n before_o we_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n for_o our_o refection_n they_o then_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n must_v be_v feed_v and_o foster_v in_o the_o house_n the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o family_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o family_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o stranger_n now_o baptism_n be_v the_o true_a bath_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o cleanse_v our_o sore_n and_o a_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n seal_v up_o be_v partaker_n hereof_o we_o come_v with_o comfort_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o the_o law_n none_o uncircumcised_a 4â—_n uncircumcised_a exod_n 12_o 4â—_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n as_o appear_v exodus_fw-la 12._o if_o a_o stranger_n will_v observe_v the_o passover_o let_v he_o circumcise_v all_o the_o maleâ—_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o if_o then_o the_o uncircumcised_a have_v be_v admit_v the_o passeover_n have_v be_v profane_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o once_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o must_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n supper_n when_o as_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o be_v afterward_o nourish_v by_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n to_o eternal_a life_n again_o i_o say_v in_o the_o former_a description_n that_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v herein_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o be_v true_o give_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n lest_o our_o faith_n shall_v wander_v lest_o our_o hope_n shall_v waver_v therefore_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 24._o disciple_n lâ—ke_v 22_o 19.20_o mar._n 14_o 24._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n use_v 1_o now_o that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v prove_v let_v the_o use_n thereof_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v declare_v hereby_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o god_n do_v not_o lie_v nor_o dally_v with_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o heavenly_a table_n but_o do_v true_o offer_v those_o benefit_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v to_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o say_v 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n indeed_o many_o of_o they_o do_v receive_v only_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o do_v refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n so_o lively_o represent_v and_o true_o offer_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n who_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v 27._o perish_v 1_o joh._n 6_o 27._o but_o reject_v the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n likewise_o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o supper_n say_v 26._o say_v mat._n 26_o 26._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o take_v do_v he_o not_o give_v when_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v he_o not_o offer_v when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v this_o do_v he_o not_o apply_v the_o thing_n signify_v if_o then_o we_o come_v to_o this_o supper_n and_o depart_v away_o without_o christ_n and_o without_o comfort_n the_o cause_n be_v in_o ourselves_o he_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o we_o he_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o door_n knock_v be_v ready_a to_o enter_v he_o merciful_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o but_o we_o refuse_v he_o we_o will_v none_o of_o he_o we_o bid_v he_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o shut_v the_o entrance_n of_o our_o heart_n against_o he_o use_v 2_o again_o we_o see_v here_o the_o excellent_a price_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n howsoever_o to_o those_o who_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o nourish_v who_o assurance_n it_o do_v not_o confirm_v and_o who_o salvation_n it_o do_v not_o further_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o most_o hurtful_a and_o deadly_a poison_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a banquet_n for_o the_o lord_n guest_n a_o instrument_n of_o grace_n a_o medicine_n for_o the_o sick_a a_o pledge_n of_o salvation_n a_o comfort_n for_o the_o sinner_n a_o assurance_n of_o god_n promise_n a_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o help_n for_o the_o weak_a meat_n for_o the_o hungry_a drink_v for_o the_o thirsty_a and_o a_o refuge_n for_o the_o distress_a in_o time_n of_o tentation_n be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a dignity_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a privilege_n and_o a_o high_a prerogative_n so_o that_o we_o must_v high_o regard_v and_o reverent_o esteem_v this_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n he_o that_o be_v not_o move_v hereby_o to_o a_o reverend_a regard_n thereof_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o but_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o discomfit_n let_v we_o then_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o not_o abuse_v it_o to_o our_o destruction_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o seem_v religious_a and_o pretend_v reformation_n of_o our_o evil_a way_n what_o time_n we_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o to_o hang_v down_o our_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n for_o a_o day_n and_o immediate_o after_o to_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n we_o see_v how_o many_o abuse_n themselves_o and_o the_o sacrament_n give_v themselves_o to_o feast_v and_o banquet_n and_o surfeit_v and_o have_v soon_o forget_v where_o they_o have_v be_v what_o they_o have_v do_v who_o they_o have_v serve_v and_o how_o they_o have_v appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n we_o see_v also_o in_o other_o how_o contention_n and_o brawling_n break_v out_o which_o seem_v smother_v and_o suppress_v for_o a_o time_n like_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n out_o of_o a_o cloud_n or_o like_o fire_n cover_v under_o the_o ash_n who_o flame_n kindle_v afterward_o
former_a book_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o whole_a christ_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v thus_o make_v and_o separate_v to_o be_v the_o lively_a meat_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o feed_v in_o our_o soul_n which_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v in_o our_o body_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o 50_o why_o joh._n 6_o 48_o 50_o christ_n often_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6._o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o which_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v i_o be_o that_o live_a bread_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o thus_o every_o receiver_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o god_n do_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o supper_n to_o preserve_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n do_v nourish_v we_o and_o preserve_v body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n he_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o and_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o faith_n wherefore_o how_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n do_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n whensoever_o as_o the_o lord_n guest_n we_o see_v the_o bread_n on_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o must_v set_v our_o mind_n on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v think_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v pierce_v punish_v crush_a crucify_a tear_v torment_a and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o for_o our_o sake_n when_o we_o feel_v that_o by_o bread_n our_o body_n be_v nourish_v &_o strengthen_v and_o by_o the_o wine_n our_o vital_a spirit_n be_v comfort_v &_o refresh_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o death_n for_o we_o we_o be_v feed_v to_o everle_a life_n and_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n our_o conscience_n be_v sanctify_v and_o we_o feel_v his_o quicken_a power_n which_o do_v confirm_v we_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o thus_o be_v this_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n spiritual_o to_o be_v apply_v thus_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o we_o &_o not_o bare_a sign_n thus_o the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v repeat_v which_o albeit_o it_o be_v once_o finish_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o now_o his_o passion_n be_v pass_v long_o ago_o yet_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o force_n it_o be_v still_o fresh_a and_o always_o present_a now_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n and_o good_a consideration_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o bread_n first_o deliver_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n &_o then_o afterward_o the_o wine_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n several_o and_o apart_o administer_v because_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o represent_v to_o we_o as_o his_o humanity_n now_o dwell_v glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n but_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n his_o blood_n be_v shed_v out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v nourishment_n to_o we_o it_o must_v be_v crucify_v for_o as_o corn_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o fit_a food_n for_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v thresh_v winnow_v ground_n and_o bake_v for_o we_o so_o be_v it_o touch_v christ_n he_o must_v suffer_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o and_o reign_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o in_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o lay_v open_a the_o use_n which_o of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v be_v christ_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n represent_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v to_o all_o but_o receive_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a then_o his_o body_n be_v not_o enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n nor_o his_o blood_n include_v in_o the_o wine_n or_o under_o the_o show_n of_o wine_n presence_n wine_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o be_v not_o personal_o local_o carnal_o corporal_o natural_o real_o substantial_o and_o sensual_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o question_n be_v not_o down_o not_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n set_v down_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v know_v confess_v and_o believe_v so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n so_o all_o his_o word_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o bare_a sign_n or_o bare_a figure_n we_o say_v christ_n be_v true_o represent_v seal_v and_o exhibit_v neither_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a &_o almighty_a this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o a_o article_n of_o christian_n belief_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n simple_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n whether_o he_o be_v true_o and_o undoubted_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o much_o for_o christ_n be_v present_a among_o we_o sundry_a way_n by_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n by_o his_o divinity_n by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o word_n he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n we_o only_o deny_v that_o gross_a and_o fleshly_a presence_n which_o many_o go_v about_o to_o fasten_v upon_o us._n but_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v of_o the_o meaning_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o confess_v &_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n 17._o christ_n confess_v gal._n lic_a art_n â—7_n confess_v anglic._n art_n 12._o cal_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o very_o and_o indeed_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o true_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o that_o we_o be_v relieve_v and_o live_v by_o they_o that_o we_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v or_o that_o christ_n body_n descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o be_v gross_o &_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n 3_o heaven_n col._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o to_o seed_v upon_o he_o but_o here_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o controversy_n between_o us._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o after_o 1._o after_o con._n trid._n sess_v 13._o cap._n 1._o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o place_n so_o that_o they_o make_v they_o corporal_o present_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o in_o the_o pix_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o their_o solemn_a procession_n where_o be_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v yea_o berengarius_fw-la in_o his_o recantation_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v and_o force_v to_o subscribe_v that_o bereng_n that_o de_fw-fr con_fw-mi do_v 2._o ego_fw-la bereng_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sensible_o or_o sensual_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o finger_n divide_v break_a &_o rend_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o not_o only_o the_o accident_n moreover_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o of_o evil_a man_n but_o of_o beast_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o affirm_v thus_o than_o the_o difference_n stand_v between_o we_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v carnal_o eat_v of_o wicked_a man_n without_o faith_n of_o brute_n beast_n without_o reason_n
&_o other_o of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o fight_v against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o overthrow_v it_o objection_n 2_o second_o they_o object_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v 53._o eat_v joh._n 6_o 53._o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o i_o answer_v answer_v these_o word_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v utter_v long_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n not_o of_o carnal_a by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o but_o many_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n that_o have_v not_o he_o abide_v in_o they_o nor_o themselves_o in_o he_o again_o without_o this_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n here_o speak_v off_o 54._o off_o joh_n 6_o 54._o no_o man_n can_v attain_v eternal_a life_n but_o many_o have_v eternal_a life_n that_o never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o thief_n crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o beside_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o for_o those_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n name_v bread_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o they_o will_v have_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v but_o only_o the_o figure_n show_v and_o likeness_n of_o bread_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o device_n of_o their_o new-found_a doctrine_n he_o may_v more_o true_o say_v i_o be_o no_o bread_n or_o i_o be_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n then_o as_o he_o do_v 32._o do_v joh._n 6_o 32._o i_o be_o the_o true_a bread_n moreover_o if_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v bread_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n have_v point_v out_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n then_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n not_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v his_o death_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n furthermore_o if_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o his_o supper_n than_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v celebrate_v without_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n without_o give_v of_o thanks_n without_o blessing_n without_o consecration_n without_o break_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n without_o pour_v out_o and_o deliver_v of_o the_o wine_n and_o without_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v speak_v off_o where_o neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o form_n nor_o word_n of_o institution_n nor_o minister_n nor_o external_a rite_n be_v once_o remember_v last_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n 4â—_n text_n joh._n 6_o 35_o 4â—_n i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thâ—rst_v and_o speak_v of_o faith_n he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o this_o truth_n camâ—â—â—_n truth_n bleâ—_n sect_n 84._o super_fw-la camâ—â—â—_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v it_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o seek_v to_o cast_v mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o espy_v it_o among_o the_o which_o be_v sanders_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o the_o schoolman_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n in_o sundry_a controversy_n about_o the_o supper_n so_o be_v they_o about_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o joh._n 6._o some_o understanding_n it_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n some_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n â—uâ—â—â—_n eat_n hos_fw-la câ—â—â—_n de_fw-fr â—uâ—â—â—_n and_o some_o of_o both_o three_o they_o object_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o he_o objection_n 3_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o real_o present_a in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n aâ—d_v wheresoever_o mass_n be_v say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o not_o occupy_v a_o place_n i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n when_o all_o other_o reason_n fail_v they_o sly_a to_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o unto_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o real_a presence_n for_o albeit_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a must_v he_o therefore_o do_v all_o thing_n yea_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o body_n to_o maintain_v their_o aâ—â—urd_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n must_v his_o power_n attend_v upon_o their_o fancy_n and_o dream_n can_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a except_o their_o position_n and_o assertion_n be_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o â—eâ—e_n of_o god_n power_n albeit_o we_o withstand_v their_o carnal_a presence_n for_o touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n god_n two_o rule_n to_o obseruâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d god_n omnipotency_n we_o must_v observe_v these_o two_o rule_n and_o conclusion_n first_o god_n power_n be_v never_o to_o be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o his_o express_a wâ—ll_n plain_o and_o certain_o know_v for_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o now_o than_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v turn_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o chrâ—st_n unless_o they_o prove_v he_o will_v turn_v they_o into_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o and_o which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v so_o we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v with_o god_n he_o câ—uld_v have_v add_v wing_n to_o man_n he_o may_v have_v make_v many_o world_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o christ_n of_o 3.9_o of_o mat_n 3.9_o the_o stone_n can_v have_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n christ_n can_v have_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o affliction_n to_o send_v he_o 3._o he_o mat._n 26_o 3._o more_o than_o 12._o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v wherefore_o we_o â—â—e_v nâ—t_v to_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n unless_o we_o be_v assure_v oâ—_n his_o wâ—ll_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o we_o see_v christ_n dispute_v against_o the_o â—â—duâ—es_n say_v you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o â—â—r_a pture_n nâ—_n the_o power_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n mat._n 22_o 9_o where_o we_o see_v he_o join_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n together_o so_o that_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a 1â—_n omnipotent_a a_o 〈…〉_o 1â—_n because_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v neither_o can_v the_o effect_n of_o he_o will_v be_v hinder_v or_o resâ—â—ed_v now_o it_o be_v the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shoulâ—_n have_v a_o true_a body_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a man_n with_o his_o quantity_n and_o dimension_n the_o second_o rule_n to_o be_v remember_v be_v god_n be_v no_o contradiction_n be_v in_o god_n that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o necessary_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n be_v a_o argument_n not_o of_o power_n but_o of_o weakness_n this_o the_o scripture_n decree_n this_o the_o father_n deliver_v this_o their_o own_o schoolman_n determine_v for_o 1.59_o for_o 2_o cor._n 1.59_o in_o god_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o he_o abide_v saithfull_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o he_o can_v die_v he_o can_v lie_v he_o can_v deny_v his_o word_n he_o c_o nnot_v sin_n he_o can_v deceive_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v these_o and_o such_o like_v he_o can_v do_v which_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a for_o this_o 1â—_n this_o aug_n de_fw-fr trin_n cap_n 15_o lâ—b_n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d lâ—b_n 2._o cap_n 1â—_n be_v a_o token_n of_o impotency_n not_o of_o omnipotency_n of_o debility_n not_o of_o ability_n of_o want_n and_o weakness_n not_o of_o strength_n and_o power_n for_o in_o every_o contradiction_n 5._o contradiction_n arist_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—terp_v li_n 1_o ca._n 5._o there_o be_v falsehood_n and_o a_o lie_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v make_v affirmation_n and_o negation_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n yea_o and_o nay_o to_o be_v true_a together_o which_o thing_n be_v impossible_a yea_o the_o
name_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o when_o we_o do_v faithful_o and_o worthy_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o withal_o we_o take_v and_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o offer_v unto_o us._n when_o we_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o bodily_a use_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n to_o ourselves_o even_o to_o our_o soul_n particular_o that_o he_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o that_o he_o be_v drink_v indeed_o unto_o we_o if_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v like_o vessel_n like_o faith_n be_v like_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o vessel_n the_o mouth_n of_o a_o vessel_n if_o you_o pour_v liquor_n upon_o it_o all_o the_o day_n long_o unless_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o vessel_n be_v open_a to_o receive_v it_o the_o water_n be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o vessel_n remain_v empty_a so_o may_v a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n every_o month_n receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o represent_v whole_a christ_n yet_o except_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o receive_v not_o christ_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a life_n to_o be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o receive_v a_o little_a portion_n and_o a_o small_a quantity_n as_o well_o of_o bread_n as_o wine_n vatican_n wine_n council_n nicen._n ex_fw-la biblie_o vatican_n because_o the_o end_n of_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v serve_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o for_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o body_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n use_v 1_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o truth_n first_o see_v only_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o see_v all_o do_v not_o receive_v alike_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v among_o receiver_n but_o as_o they_o which_o snatch_v after_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o let_v go_v the_o fruit_n want_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o labour_n so_o be_v it_o among_o many_o man_n in_o this_o world_n who_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v go_v christ_n now_o as_o moses_n entreat_v of_o thing_n 4._o thing_n levit._fw-la 11_o 4._o clean_a and_o unclean_a note_v out_o four_o sort_n of_o beast_n some_o only_o chew_v the_o cud_n and_o some_o only_o divide_v the_o hoof_n some_o neither_o chew_v the_o cud_n nor_o divide_v the_o hoof_n &_o some_o both_o chew_v the_o cud_n and_o divide_v the_o hoof_n or_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n not_o in_o flesh_n as_o â—_o as_o gal_n 2_o â—_o titus_n some_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o esau_n judas_n and_o many_o other_o some_o be_v circumcise_v neither_o in_o flesh_n nor_o in_o the_o spirit_n â—â—_o spirit_n eph_n 2_o â—â—_o as_o the_o gentile_n and_o some_o be_v circumcise_v both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n â—_o spirit_n act._n 16_o â—_o as_o timothy_n so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o receiver_n receiver_n receiver_n four_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n receiver_n some_o receive_v christ_n only_o spiritual_o not_o sacramental_o some_o only_a sacramental_o not_o spiritual_o some_o neither_o receive_v he_o spiritual_o nor_o sacramental_o and_o some_o receive_v he_o both_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o of_o these_o we_o will_v speak_v brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v propound_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n without_o the_o sacrament_n 5â—_n sacrament_n joh._n 6_o 5â—_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o thus_o to_o eat_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v these_o word_n 35._o word_n joh._n 6_o 2d_o â—3_n 35._o as_o be_v of_o one_o force_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o eat_v he_o to_o drink_v he_o and_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v have_v send_v i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o 40._o again_o joh._n 6_o â—â—_o 40._o christ_n attribute_v the_o same_o fruit_n &_o effect_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o do_v to_o they_o which_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n therefore_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o believe_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o 40._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n attribute_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v which_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o do_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o and_o thus_o many_o receive_n christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o never_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n here_o peradventure_o some_o will_v object_v objection_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n needless_a for_o if_o we_o may_v eat_v christ_n by_o say_v spiritual_o without_o any_o use_n or_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o supper_n answer_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o to_o be_v make_v void_a and_o superfluous_a god_n forbid_v for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o blessing_n appoint_v for_o our_o help_n and_o benefit_n so_o that_o the_o most_o perfect_a christian_n of_o the_o strong_a faith_n have_v need_n to_o seek_v the_o strength_n of_o faith_n against_o weakness_n and_o waver_a in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o many_o person_n that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n may_v and_o do_v often_o feed_v upon_o christ_n to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o if_o without_o they_o god_n can_v for_o do_v not_o sometime_o bestow_v the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 44_o apostle_n act._n 10_o 2_o 44_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n abraham_n believe_v the_o promise_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n 18._o faith_n rom._n 4_o 18.10_o 18._o &_o under_o hope_n believe_v above_o hope_n before_o circumcision_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o thus_o also_o the_o believe_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n though_o he_o do_v never_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o 10_o he_o luk._n 23_o 10_o and_o be_v the_o same_o day_n with_o he_o in_o paradise_n he_o be_v not_o crucify_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o transgression_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v because_o he_o believe_v 1._o believe_v lamb_n sâ—nt_n lib._n â—_o do_v ca._n 1._o but_o he_o believe_v while_o he_o suffer_v he_o be_v not_o baptize_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o his_o â—0_n his_o rom._n 10_o â—0_n faith_n save_v he_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o true_a food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o rom._n 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v 4._o live_v hab._n 2_o 4._o by_o faith_n and_o joh._n 11._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o 26._o i_o joh_n 11_o 25_o 26._o shall_v never_o die_v this_o minister_v great_a
church_n remain_v maintain_v those_o opinion_n which_o that_o present_a church_n hold_v they_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v never_o teach_v for_o six_o hundred_o &_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o know_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n 27._o answer_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n mark_n 1_o 27._o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v tax_v with_o this_o imputation_n and_o accusation_n of_o novelty_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o christ_n the_o master_n and_o of_o the_o philosopher_n to_o paul_n the_o scholar_n they_o say_v to_o christ_n what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o mark_v 1_o 27._o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v joh._n 9_o 29._o 29._o joh._n 9_o 29._o so_o the_o epicure_n &_o stoike_n take_v paul_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o areopagus_n the_o high_a court_n in_o athens_n say_v may_v we_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n whereof_o thou_o speak_v be_v act._n 17_o 19_o indeed_o in_o the_o hot_a time_n of_o persecution_n 12.6_o revel_v 12.6_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n but_o what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n and_o how_o injurious_a deal_n be_v this_o to_o persecute_v we_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o to_o drive_v we_o as_o poor_a banish_a man_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o corner_n to_o corner_n and_o then_o to_o ask_v where_o our_o church_n be_v and_o to_o complain_v against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v invisible_a nevertheless_o that_o great_a dragon_n and_o old_a serpent_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n 9_o ver._n 8_o 9_o and_o all_o his_o instrument_n shall_v not_o prevail_v because_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n 14._o ver._n 14._o and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o and_o to_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o oftentimes_o to_o the_o particular_a part_n themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o eliah_n 1.9_o 1_o king_n 19_o 14_o rom._n 11_o 3._o 2_o tim_n 2_o 19_o galath_n 1.9_o who_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o god_n who_o know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o describe_v full_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v deceive_v us._n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v it_o be_v our_o church_n that_o shine_v with_o glorious_a miracle_n confirm_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v that_o be_v dye_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n confess_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o embrace_v it_o be_v our_o church_n which_o convince_v the_o arrian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n pelagians_n manichee_n &_o such_o like_a heretic_n the_o general_a counsel_n celebrate_v in_o former_a time_n at_o nice_a châ—ist_n popish_a opinion_n not_o hear_v of_o for_o 600._o year_n after_o châ—ist_n at_o constantinople_n at_o ephesus_n and_o at_o chalcedon_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n but_o where_o be_v the_o popish_a conventicle_n which_o now_o boast_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a time_n have_v they_o any_o church_n any_o where_o that_o worship_v image_n that_o deck_v they_o and_o then_o duck_v down_o unto_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v authentical_a that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v against_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v unperfect_a and_o no_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v with_o equal_a affection_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n have_v they_o any_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v ever_o call_v a_o god_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n that_o hold_v that_o venial_a sin_n be_v cleanse_v and_o do_v away_o with_o holy_a water_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n within_o the_o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n that_o by_o dispense_n the_o merit_n of_o saint_n by_o indulgence_n he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v soul_n at_o his_o pleasure_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o pope_n define_v out_o of_o his_o chair_n can_v err_v be_v all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o thâ—se_a preach_v or_o profess_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o broach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o as_o impertinent_a to_o this_o present_a treatise_n supper_n new_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n touch_v the_o supper_n and_o to_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n what_o church_n do_v believe_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o private_a mass_n or_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacramenss_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o or_o believe_v accident_n without_o their_o subject_n or_o call_v the_o sacrament_n his_o lord_n and_o god_n or_o administer_v it_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n or_o lift_v it_o up_o over_o his_o head_n or_o worship_v it_o as_o his_o maker_n and_o creator_n all_o these_o be_v now_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o without_o they_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v yet_o which_o of_o they_o be_v embrace_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n i_o may_v add_v more_o after_o christ_n these_o be_v never_o hear_v off_o never_o dream_v off_o which_o be_v now_o the_o chief_a dream_n of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o see_v they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n banish_v and_o bury_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o have_v abolish_v his_o supper_n institute_v in_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n christ_n our_o saviour_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o 1_o sadeel_v de_fw-fr spiri_fw-la manduc_fw-la cap._n 1_o and_o we_o must_v feed_v upon_o he_o spiritual_o which_o be_v not_o a_o feign_a or_o forge_a presence_n breed_v in_o our_o own_o idle_a fancy_n and_o consist_v of_o our_o private_a opinion_n neither_o do_v it_o signify_v and_o import_v that_o which_o be_v only_o invisible_a and_o not_o offer_v to_o the_o object_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o that_o we_o go_v about_o to_o turn_v and_o transform_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o spirit_n but_o we_o call_v it_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o feed_v upon_o he_o spiritual_o spiritual_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o that_o manner_n see_v it_o be_v effect_v by_o that_o mean_n second_o because_o this_o mystery_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o send_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o the_o eagle_n which_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o fleshly_a eat_n of_o he_o wherein_o the_o papist_n be_v like_a to_o the_o capernaite_n joh._n 6._o that_o dream_v of_o a_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v 63._o joh._n 6_o 63._o which_o profit_v nothing_o and_o help_v no_o man_n and_o bring_v no_o good_a three_o because_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o precious_a food_n belong_v to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n see_v we_o receive_v the_o sign_n not_o to_o nourish_v our_o body_n but_o to_o feed_v our_o soul_n book_n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o book_n these_o thing_n the_o judicious_a reader_n shall_v find_v large_o discuss_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o call_v the_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o lay_v open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o that_o covenant_n and_o
above_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o same_o through_o profaneness_n of_o heart_n albeit_o he_o answer_v in_o word_n he_o will_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n this_o man_n be_v worthy_o brand_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n 22._o verse_n 12._o 2_o chron._n 28_o 22._o and_o have_v it_o set_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mark_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v for_o asmuch_o as_o in_o refuse_v to_o receive_v a_o sign_n beside_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n he_o break_v out_o into_o many_o sin_n and_o show_v his_o contempt_n unthankfulness_n hatred_n pride_n infidelity_n and_o hypocrisy_n so_o it_o be_v with_o such_o as_o live_v among_o we_o sacrament_n what_o sin_n they_o commit_v that_o neglect_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o love_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o they_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n &_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v they_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v send_v to_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o love_n the_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o rebel_v against_o god_n be_v no_o small_a sin_n and_o to_o deny_v open_o without_o fear_n and_o without_o shame_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n second_o such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n who_o spare_v our_o weakness_n and_o offer_v unto_o we_o wholesome_a stay_n as_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o strong_a pillar_n to_o uphold_v our_o faith_n such_o as_o have_v the_o great_a and_o strong_a faith_n and_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o high_a measure_n of_o assurance_n do_v yet_o in_o this_o life_n stand_v as_o much_o in_o need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o ruinous_a building_n do_v of_o shore_n and_o supporter_n or_o a_o weak_a body_n do_v of_o meat_n and_o nourishment_n three_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n and_o horrible_a crime_n of_o hatred_n against_o god_n because_o like_v to_o ahaz_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n darken_v that_o it_o may_v not_o shine_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n bury_v that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n if_o these_o man_n be_v persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o secret_a hatred_n against_o god_n and_o a_o unjust_a detain_v from_o he_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o great_a name_n they_o will_v make_v more_o conscience_n of_o this_o sin_n then_o common_o they_o do_v four_o such_o as_o come_v not_o unto_o they_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n be_v possess_v with_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o presumption_n which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a disease_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o less_o espy_v for_o these_o man_n do_v imagine_v they_o have_v strength_n of_o faith_n great_a than_o indeed_o they_o have_v and_o in_o that_o high_a and_o haughty_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n do_v contemn_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a thing_n these_o be_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a these_o be_v heartsick_a and_o yet_o feel_v it_o not_o and_o be_v near_o without_o speedy_a repentance_n unto_o condemnation_n for_o as_o the_o sick_a man_n that_o refuse_v wholesome_a medicine_n &_o sovereign_a preseruative_n increase_v his_o disease_n and_o draw_v death_n willing_o and_o wilful_o upon_o himself_o so_o such_o person_n as_o regard_v not_o the_o sacrament_n which_o god_n as_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n offer_v unto_o we_o as_o mean_n to_o restore_v we_o and_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o venomous_a poison_n of_o unbelief_n which_o we_o have_v drink_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o harden_v themselves_o and_o just_o perish_v in_o the_o evil_a way_n five_o they_o bewray_v their_o infidelity_n and_o a_o evil_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o power_n of_o god_n as_o ahaz_n do_v when_o he_o refuse_v the_o sign_n which_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o ask_v a_o sign_n neither_o tempt_v god_n but_o because_o he_o ask_v not_o a_o sign_n therefore_o he_o tempt_v god_n so_o do_v all_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o tempt_v god_n and_o make_v trial_n whether_o he_o will_v save_v they_o or_o can_v save_v they_o without_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a rule_n that_o all_o they_o which_o have_v faith_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n such_o as_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o regard_v not_o any_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v obtain_v faith_n as_o they_o that_o have_v life_n in_o they_o seek_v to_o sustain_v it_o but_o the_o dead_a stir_v not_o hand_n or_o foot_n last_o such_o person_n as_o care_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrament_n have_v their_o heart_n possess_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o deep_a dissimulation_n and_o do_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n no_o better_a than_o mock_n god_n and_o godliness_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n howbeit_o because_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o resort_v to_o his_o table_n and_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o as_o his_o guest_n they_o be_v far_o from_o that_o truth_n and_o inward_a sincerity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n thus_o then_o we_o see_v how_o many_o sin_n do_v concur_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o constant_o and_o conscionable_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n which_o must_v be_v due_o consider_v of_o we_o lest_o by_o heap_v up_o all_o these_o sin_n in_o the_o neck_n one_o of_o another_o we_o also_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o our_o head_n many_o punishment_n and_o plague_n according_a to_o our_o just_a deserve_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o send_v the_o bless_a seed_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o bruise_v of_o the_o serpent_n head_n but_o ordain_v for_o we_o sacrament_n to_o be_v pledge_n of_o his_o promise_n testimony_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o remedy_n of_o our_o distrust_n we_o must_v confess_v and_o thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o who_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o be_v vile_a &_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o make_v a_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o only_a son_n to_o suffer_v the_o bitter_a death_n of_o the_o shameful_a cross_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v our_o own_o blindness_n and_o infidelity_n which_o mercy_n we_o will_v easy_o forget_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v continual_o represent_v before_o our_o eye_n chap._n 2._o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v in_o every_o treatise_n and_o discourse_n it_o be_v necessary_a first_o to_o know_v 1._o know_v arist_n poster_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o whether_o a_o thing_n be_v before_o we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o there_o be_v sacrament_n &_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v that_o first_o the_o matter_n handle_v may_v be_v define_v for_o in_o vain_a we_o shall_v reason_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o understand_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v but_o before_o we_o set_v down_o any_o description_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o word_n the_o name_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n trinity_n catholic_a consubstantial_a and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v now_o general_o receive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v see_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v under_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o thereby_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n now_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n call_v these_o holy_a rite_n by_o name_n of_o mystery_n because_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v only_o know_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o
in_o the_o external_a work_n place_v holiness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o deed_n do_v and_o thus_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v little_o regard_v and_o whole_o abolish_v 4._o abolish_v gen._n 41_o 4._o as_o the_o evil_a favour_a and_o leane-fleshed_n kine_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o fat_a &_o well-favoured_a this_o be_v pharaoh_n dream_n and_o the_o other_o be_v man_n devise_n for_o these_o man_n give_v all_o to_o the_o outward_a receive_n place_v holiness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n therein_o and_o think_v themselves_o sure_a and_o secure_a when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n thus_o all_o hypocrite_n libertine_n and_o carnal_a gospeler_n do_v for_o all_o the_o religion_n devotion_n and_o godliness_n of_o these_o idle_a and_o ignorant_a professor_n stand_v in_o outward_a resort_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o outward_a take_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o albeit_o a_o man_n have_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o if_o he_o live_v wicked_o and_o walk_v after_o his_o own_o lust_n the_o sacrament_n shall_v avail_v and_o advantage_n he_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o further_a his_o condemnation_n use_v 3_o last_o have_v the_o sacrament_n some_o part_n outward_a and_o some_o inward_a some_o see_v and_o some_o not_o see_v with_o bodilye_o eye_n then_o it_o give_v occasion_n both_o to_o parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o to_o child_n and_o the_o young_a sort_n to_o ask_v and_o inquire_v of_o their_o parent_n to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereby_o to_o know_v the_o merciful_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n this_o appear_v 15._o appear_v exod._n 12_o 26.27_o &_o chap._n 13_o 14_o 15._o direct_o where_o the_o father_n be_v forewarn_v to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o passeover_n when_o your_o child_n ask_v you_o what_o service_n be_v this_o you_o keep_v then_o you_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n which_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n when_o he_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n and_o preserve_v our_o house_n so_o likewise_o ch._n 13_o 14._o speak_v of_o separate_n and_o sanctify_v the_o first_o bear_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o charge_v parent_n to_o whet_v this_o doctrine_n on_o their_o child_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o how_o god_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_a arm_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n again_o 23._o again_o josh_n 4_o 6_o 7.8_o 21_o 22_o 23._o we_o see_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v part_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n that_o the_o people_n may_v pass_v he_o command_v joshua_n to_o set_v up_o 12._o stone_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o when_o their_o child_n shall_v ask_v they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o stone_n they_o shall_v answer_v that_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v cut_v off_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v themselves_o to_o profit_n by_o his_o wonderful_a work_n but_o to_o retain_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v their_o posterity_n to_o know_v the_o cause_n &_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o so_o glorify_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o hereunto_o we_o may_v fit_o join_v 7._o join_v psal_n 78_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v declare_v high_a sentence_n of_o old_a which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n but_o to_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v we_o will_v show_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o power_n also_o and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v that_o the_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v stand_v up_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n on_o god_n can_v forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n all_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o burden_n lay_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o all_o parent_n to_o acquaint_v their_o child_n with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n especial_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n if_o they_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o infant_n be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n we_o must_v make_v plain_a unto_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o mystery_n we_o must_v say_v unto_o they_o my_o child_n sacrament_n child_n how_o to_o teach_v our_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o teach_v that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o unclean_a unrighteous_a unholy_a and_o sinful_a our_o soul_n be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n wash_v our_o body_n wherein_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n insomuch_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o cut_v lance_a and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n in_o circumcision_n again_o before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n ro_o receive_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v inform_v they_o at_o home_n and_o declare_v the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o the_o comfortable_a use_n thereof_o to_o they_o so_o they_o may_v afterward_o come_v to_o this_o communion_n with_o better_a warrant_n of_o their_o work_n with_o great_a comfort_n to_o themselves_o and_o with_o less_o danger_n to_o their_o soul_n we_o must_v teach_v they_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o be_v nourish_v in_o our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o certain_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o general_a defect_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o many_o parent_n neither_o be_v child_n ready_a to_o inquire_v &_o learn_v at_o home_n neither_o be_v parent_n able_a to_o answer_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o god_n waywardness_n in_o the_o one_o &_o worldliness_n in_o the_o other_o &_o ignorance_n in_o they_o both_o have_v take_v away_o all_o care_n and_o conscience_n from_o they_o touch_v these_o holy_a and_o heavenlye_a mystery_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o teach_v nor_o the_o other_o learn_v neither_o the_o child_n enquire_v nor_o the_o father_n answer_v chap._n four_o of_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v as_o what_o outward_a part_n be_v under_o a_o certain_a similitude_n and_o sikenesse_n do_v represent_v and_o signify_v heavenly_a thing_n to_o assure_v we_o they_o be_v as_o true_o prelent_v and_o offer_v we_o as_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o receive_v with_o our_o hand_n the_o earthly_a thing_n give_v unto_o us._n the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v in_o number_n sacrament_n number_n four_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n four_o first_o the_o minister_n second_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n three_o the_o sign_n four_o the_o receiver_n all_o these_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n take_v they_o away_o or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o nullity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n no_o word_n no_o element_n no_o receiver_n there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v want_v either_o minister_n to_o deliver_v it_o or_o word_n to_o institute_v it_o or_o element_n to_o represent_v it_o or_o receiver_n to_o take_v it_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o have_v any_o sacrament_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o in_o this_o
the_o sacrament_n have_v force_n and_o power_n to_o save_v and_o justify_v sinner_n howsoever_o the_o person_n be_v dispose_v that_o partake_v they_o &_o then_o to_o frame_v short_a answer_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o what_o need_v this_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o the_o outward_a wash_n be_v effectual_a to_o save_v and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v sacrament_n grace_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o these_o grace_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o all_o which_o use_v they_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o we_o make_v they_o more_o effectual_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v forasmuch_o as_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v not_o save_v by_o it_o nor_o transform_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o nor_o receive_v life_n from_o it_o nor_o be_v regenerate_v by_o it_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o that_o sacrament_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o wash_v the_o body_n it_o lay_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o we_o see_v all_o in_o our_o day_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o all_o these_o be_v not_o by_o it_o regenerate_v 13._o act_n 8_o 13._o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n simon_n himself_o be_v baptize_v yet_o he_o remain_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n that_o join_v we_o to_o christ_n but_o because_o we_o have_v handle_v this_o point_n before_o let_v we_o come_v to_o such_o objection_n as_o the_o adversary_n have_v make_v and_o muster_v together_o 4._o bellar._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la lib._n 2_o cap._n 4._o which_o be_v take_v partly_o from_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o partly_o from_o place_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v from_o their_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n touch_v the_o type_n borrow_v some_o from_o the_o old_a and_o some_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n albeit_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v this_o general_a answer_n that_o similitude_n parable_n and_o comparison_n do_v not_o prove_v yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v thereby_o to_o turn_v our_o back_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o enemy_n i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o propound_v they_o in_o particular_a and_o vouchsafe_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o a_o particular_a solution_n objection_n 1_o the_o first_o type_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1._o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a as_o then_o the_o water_n receive_v a_o certain_a lively_a force_n from_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o creature_n so_o do_v baptism_n to_o make_v we_o new_a man_n receive_v strength_n from_o the_o spirit_n thus_o do_v bellarmine_n reason_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o make_v direct_o against_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o lay_v about_o he_o like_o a_o blind_a man_n who_o instead_o of_o his_o enemy_n strike_v himself_o for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n do_v and_o that_o word_n utter_v have_v no_o power_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v force_n to_o the_o water_n whereby_o the_o creature_n be_v foster_v and_o form_v which_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o available_a to_o give_v life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o without_o any_o vigour_n even_o so_o the_o spirit_n make_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n serve_v to_o signify_v and_o seal_v up_o our_o regeneration_n and_o not_o the_o bare_a and_o outward_a element_n the_o body_n of_o man_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a and_o without_o life_n so_o the_o water_n without_o the_o spirit_n can_v confer_v grace_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v without_o it_o the_o water_n be_v as_o common_a water_n objection_n 2_o another_o objection_n be_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o flood_n genesis_n 7_o 17._o and_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n exodus_fw-la 14._o and_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o river_n jordan_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n joshua_n 4._o where_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o water_n themselves_o save_v his_o people_n i_o answer_v answer_v if_o the_o water_n in_o the_o flood_n have_v a_o proper_a power_n to_o save_v and_o preserve_v why_o do_v they_o not_o save_v all_o the_o world_n alive_a why_o be_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n at_o all_o drown_v again_o this_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o who_o only_o it_o be_v due_a and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o element_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o due_a for_o if_o noah_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o water_n can_v of_o themselves_o have_v save_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v set_v up_o a_o altar_n as_o a_o monument_n to_o the_o water_n and_o not_o build_v one_o to_o god_n the_o lord_n genesis_n eight_o verse_n 20._o but_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o remnant_n and_o remainder_n of_o mankind_n because_o he_o have_v see_v noah_n righteous_a and_o religious_a in_o that_o generation_n before_o he_o genesis_n 7_o verse_n 1_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n genesis_n 6_o verse_n 18._o that_o the_o lord_n establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o genesis_n 6_o verse_n 18._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v he_o enter_v with_o all_o his_o household_n into_o the_o ark_n genesis_n 7._o verse_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n shut_v he_o in_o the_o ark_n when_o he_o be_v enter_v genesis_n 7_o verse_n 16._o that_o the_o lord_n remember_v he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n genesis_n 8._o verse_n 1._o and_o after_o the_o cease_n and_o decrease_v of_o the_o water_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n genesis_n 8_o verse_n 16._o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o water_n have_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n overwhelm_v they_o even_o the_o proud_a water_n have_v go_v over_o their_o soul_n to_o have_v drown_v they_o god_n in_o mercy_n save_v they_o that_o they_o may_v ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o preservation_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n not_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o water_n and_o if_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v deliver_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o pass_v over_o jordan_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o water_n they_o will_v have_v erect_v a_o trophy_n to_o they_o &_o not_o have_v sing_v a_o song_n unto_o god_n another_o type_n be_v take_v from_o circumcision_n genesis_n 17._o objection_n 3_o whereof_o paul_n speak_v colosian_o 2._o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n than_o be_v like_a unto_o circumcision_n but_o circumcision_n that_o be_v outward_a do_v true_o and_o effectual_o cut_v off_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o only_o a_o testimony_n of_o cut_v it_o away_o i_o answer_v answer_v the_o apostle_n reprove_v such_o as_o will_v join_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whereas_o now_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o at_o all_o have_v the_o truth_n with_o we_o of_o those_o shadow_n and_o touch_v circumcision_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v it_o bring_v in_o use_n into_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v inward_o circumcise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a circumcision_n as_o there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a baptism_n the_o one_o outward_a in_o the_o body_n the_o other_o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n the_o one_o administer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o other_o finish_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o if_o the_o outward_a cut_v off_o the_o foreskinne_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v always_o effectual_a to_o cut_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v grace_n 10._o rhem._n on_o heb._n 10._o remission_n and_o justification_n that_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n obscure_o represent_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o can_v they_o reconcile_v themselves_o when_o they_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a &_o new_a sacrament_n that_o the_o old_a do_v only_o signify_v the_o new_a contain_v and_o confer_v grace_n and_o sanctification_n three_o if_o the_o outward_a cut_v off_o the_o flesh_n do_v by_o the_o work_n do_v give_v grace_n and_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o thing_n
description_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o further_o expound_v unto_o we_o prove_v we_o the_o description_n of_o baptism_n prove_v wherein_o five_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o sacrament_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o because_o when_o the_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v immediate_o baptize_v as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 2_o 4._o and_o chap._n 10_o 47._o and_o chap._n 8_o 12._o where_o after_o embrace_v the_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o partake_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o their_o conversion_n again_o it_o be_v say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n because_o the_o 26._o the_o eph._n 5_o 26._o apostle_n declare_v thereby_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n call_v it_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o it_o have_v a_o just_a proportion_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o spiritual_a wash_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n tit._n 3_o 5._o 4._o titus_n 3_o 5._o maâ—_n 1_o 4._o be_v also_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n dip_v into_o the_o water_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n sprinkle_v of_o water_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o wet_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n now_o whether_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v wash_v or_o the_o face_n only_o and_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v once_o or_o thrice_o be_v not_o great_o material_a but_o leave_v indifferent_a to_o the_o church_n to_o decree_v and_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o practise_v three_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o former_a description_n that_o baptism_n be_v once_o only_o to_o be_v administer_v for_o as_o in_o natural_a generation_n man_n be_v once_o only_o bear_v so_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o as_o circumcision_n be_v once_o only_o receive_v in_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o foreskin_n be_v circumcise_v so_o be_v baptism_n once_o only_o to_o be_v administer_v not_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v repeat_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o say_v there_o be_v one_o 6._o one_o eph._n 4_o 5_o 6._o baptism_n one_o faith_n again_o christ_n will_v the_o apostle_n to_o minister_v baptism_n not_o baptism_n last_o in_o baptism_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v &_o he_o die_v but_o once_o so_o that_o as_o his_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v no_o more_o be_v baptism_n to_o be_v reiterated_a four_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v say_v to_o be_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o three_o person_n as_o a_o wife_n have_v with_o her_o husband_n who_o pass_v into_o her_o husband_n name_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o to_o obey_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o worship_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a jehova_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o baptise_v but_o by_o it_o also_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o grace_n &_o fellowship_n of_o god_n to_o become_v his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o covenant_n to_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n last_o in_o the_o description_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n represent_v the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o appear_v 4._o appear_v gal._n 3_o 27._o tit._n 3_o 5_o 6._o rom._n 6_o 4._o express_o gal._n 3._o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o titus_n 3_o 5_o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n so_o also_o the_o same_o apostle_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n these_o testimony_n ouâ—_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n do_v evident_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n to_o assure_v our_o conscience_n by_o external_a wash_n of_o the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o baptism_n let_v we_o see_v what_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o &_o every_o part_n in_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v lay_v before_o us._n and_o first_o touch_v the_o description_n the_o the_o use_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o description_n first_o point_n mention_v before_o in_o the_o description_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n this_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o child_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n 8._o profession_n act_n â—8_o 8._o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v baptize_v so_o be_v the_o eunuch_n when_o he_o be_v instruct_v so_o be_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v so_o be_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o repent_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o 11._o that_o august_n cont_n fa._n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 19_o cap._n 11._o man_n can_v be_v incorporate_a into_o any_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v combine_v together_o by_o some_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n again_o be_v baptism_n the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o first_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n &_o admission_n and_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o such_o as_o be_v circumcise_v 48_o circumcise_v exod._n 12_o 48_o as_o we_o see_v in_o exod._n 12._o so_o none_o have_v this_o right_a and_o privilege_n to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o first_o they_o be_v enter_v and_o the_o door_n open_v to_o they_o by_o baptism_n for_o a_o man_n must_v be_v know_v to_o belong_v to_o our_o family_n and_o household_n before_o he_o presume_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o child_n bread_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o stranger_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o second_o point_n to_o wit_n description_n wit_n use_v of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n that_o there_o must_v be_v wash_v with_o water_n we_o learn_v that_o wash_n with_o water_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n indeed_o â—here_o may_v be_v a_o wash_n without_o baptism_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o baptism_n without_o wash_v the_o 26._o the_o ephe._n 5_o 26._o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n so_o that_o this_o wash_n be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o fit_a similitude_n that_o be_v between_o it_o and_o our_o regeneration_n or_o new-birth_n the_o water_n be_v apt_a to_o cleanse_v we_o and_o leave_v no_o filth_n behind_o so_o be_v our_o justification_n &_o sanctification_n represent_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o shall_v be_v consider_v therefore_o such_o as_o use_v sand_n or_o blood_n or_o such_o like_a matter_n not_o fit_a for_o wash_v do_v not_o indeed_o baptize_v but_o horrible_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o point_n in_o the_o description_n be_v baptism_n be_v use_v of_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o description_n or_o baptism_n that_o baptism_n be_v once_o only_o to_o be_v administer_v which_o afford_v unto_o we_o these_o three_o use_n first_o it_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o corinth_n 11_o say_v 23._o say_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 16_o 25_o 23._o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v often_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n but_o baptism_n once_o minister_v be_v not_o again_o to_o be_v repeat_v as_o we_o be_v once_o only_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n but_o after_o our_o birth_n be_v daily_o nourish_v so_o we_o be_v but_o once_o baptize_v but_o there_o be_v continual_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereat_o
as_o christ_n sometime_o do_v to_o that_o slothful_a person_n 12._o person_n luk._n 19_o 12._o thou_o evil_a servant_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o these_o make_v three_o sort_n of_o baptism_n of_o water_n of_o blood_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o want_n of_o baptise_v with_o water_n be_v not_o damnable_a in_o all_o see_v that_o want_n may_v be_v supply_v either_o with_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n for_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n &_o engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o conclude_v do_v we_o desire_v the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o thessalia_n 26._o thessalia_n socra_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o bellar._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la bap_n cap._n 26._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v celebrate_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n namely_o at_o easter_n in_o other_o place_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n and_o sometime_o not_o until_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n when_o they_o be_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n that_o reform_v the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o 12._o till_o tripart_n hist_o lib._n 3_o câ—p_n 12._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o valentinianus_n a_o christian_n emperor_n die_v without_o baptism_n yet_o do_v ambrose_n give_v he_o his_o due_a commendation_n valentâ—n_n commendation_n orat._n de_fw-fr obit_fw-la valentâ—n_n and_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o his_o salvation_n shall_v we_o do_v these_o good_a man_n these_o worthy_a emperor_n these_o godly_a christian_n this_o wrong_n as_o to_o think_v they_o be_v damn_v who_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a and_o catholic_a religion_n or_o if_o the_o church_n above_o mention_v have_v hold_v this_o hard_a opinion_n that_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n will_v they_o have_v defer_v it_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n whereby_o sometime_o they_o be_v prevent_v or_o administer_v it_o at_o certain_a time_n only_o of_o the_o year_n true_a it_o be_v that_o custom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v neither_o the_o negligence_n of_o those_o bishop_n to_o be_v allow_v but_o it_o teach_v thus_o much_o that_o in_o defer_v baptism_n they_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o the_o now-church_n of_o rome_n and_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o which_o cause_v their_o practice_n be_v allege_v the_o reason_n use_v to_o maintain_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o salvation_n be_v weak_a &_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n first_o they_o object_v answer_n object_v gen._n 17_o 14._o objection_n answer_n the_o threaten_v annex_v to_o circumcision_n the_o uncircumcised_a male_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o god_n command_v infant_n to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n before_o which_o time_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o circumcise_v wherefore_o infant_n that_o die_v before_o the_o 8._o day_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o oblige_v by_o this_o law_n and_o see_v there_o 13._o there_o rom._n 5_o 13._o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n they_o be_v not_o damn_v because_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a see_v god_n call_v many_o out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o sacrament_n again_o the_o commination_n and_o threaten_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o not_o of_o child_n but_o of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n for_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o infant_n genes_n infant_n caietan_n in_o cap._n 7._o genes_n who_o albeit_o they_o have_v not_o actual_a faith_n yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o contemn_v grace_n to_o refuse_v the_o covenant_n to_o reject_v the_o promise_n or_o to_o lie_v in_o infidelity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o belong_v unto_o those_o only_a that_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o come_v to_o year_n shall_v approve_v the_o negligence_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v circumcise_v therefore_o the_o child_n of_o moses_n who_o circumcision_n be_v through_o negligence_n defer_v be_v not_o punish_v but_o the_o fault_n be_v impute_v unto_o moseâ—_n himself_o exod._n 4_o 24._o now_o as_o to_o peter_n say_v thou_o shall_v 8._o shall_v â—â—hn_n 13_o 8._o never_o wash_v my_o foot_n christ_n answer_v if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o so_o to_o the_o israelite_n that_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o be_v circumcise_v this_o threaten_a might_n fit_o be_v apply_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v circumcise_v thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o god_n no_o portion_n in_o his_o blessing_n no_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o this_o life_n or_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v last_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n do_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o even_o the_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pardonable_a where_o repentance_n follow_v as_o we_o see_v of_o such_o as_o come_v unreverent_o and_o unworthy_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n among_o the_o corinthian_n 31._o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 30_o 31._o who_o be_v punish_v with_o disease_n and_o death_n itself_o yet_o the_o soul_n no_o doubt_n be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n sometime_o therefore_o that_o phrase_n of_o speak_v signify_v temporal_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o man_n &_o their_o family_n 24._o family_n psal_n 55_o 24._o for_o their_o wickedness_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o magistrate_n justice_n inflict_v on_o malefactor_n 59_o malefactor_n deut._n 13_o 59_o who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v expound_v afterward_o thou_o shall_v sure_o kill_v he_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n 19_o church_n exod._n 12_o 15_o 19_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a and_o dreadful_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n whosoever_o eat_v leaven_a bread_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n the_o interpretation_n of_o which_o word_n be_v add_v verse_n 19_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 5._o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n shall_v be_v 2.13_o be_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 2.13_o put_v from_o among_o you_o that_o be_v from_o your_o company_n &_o fellowship_n as_o verse_n 13._o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o threaten_n in_o this_o place_n that_o such_o as_o contemn_v circumcision_n either_o themselves_o or_o allow_v the_o same_o contempt_n and_o negligence_n of_o other_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v reckon_v and_o repute_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n again_o 5._o again_o joh._n 3_o 5._o they_o object_n john_n 3_o objection_n 2_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v baptize_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o 4._o of_o bellar._n lib_n 1_o de_fw-fr bapt_a ca._n 4._o bellarmine_n and_o answer_n and_o hosij_fw-la confess_v cap._n 35._o answer_n of_o other_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o this_o place_n by_o water_n to_o understand_v material_a water_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n purge_v and_o cleanse_v as_o water_n do_v which_o interpretation_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o conference_n of_o a_o like_a place_n math._n 3.11_o he_o shall_v baptise_v 11._o baptise_v joh_n 3_o 11._o with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fire_n lighten_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n inflame_v they_o with_o his_o love_n and_o purge_v they_o from_o evil_a affection_n so_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n show_v forth_o in_o we_o the_o force_n power_n and_o property_n of_o water_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n 4.21_o spirit_n joh._n 7_o 38_o 39_o &_o 4.21_o as_o joh._n 7_o 38_o 39_o again_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o water_n in_o baptism_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o a_o like_a 53._o like_a joh._n 6_o 53._o sentence_n joh._n 6._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o
and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n write_v in_o those_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n wherefore_o when_o child_n shall_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o understanding_n they_o must_v hereby_o be_v prick_v forward_o to_o a_o earnest_a care_n and_o endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v for_o son_n and_o adopt_a for_o his_o child_n by_o a_o solemn_a pledge_n of_o their_o adoption_n before_o they_o be_v able_a through_o their_o age_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o father_n this_o must_v serve_v as_o a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o who_o so_o soon_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n we_o see_v by_o common_a experience_n that_o a_o little_a child_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v one_o of_o the_o miserable_a and_o filly_a creature_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v the_o very_a lively_a picture_n of_o the_o great_a infirmity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o weak_a in_o body_n and_o less_o able_a to_o help_v himself_o or_o shift_v for_o himself_o than_o any_o of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v also_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o nature_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v forth_o seek_v about_o for_o succour_n and_o sustenance_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o child_n they_o can_v neither_o seek_v their_o own_o good_a nor_o defend_v themselves_o from_o evil_a they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o fire_n and_o water_n or_o any_o other_o danger_n they_o can_v take_v one_o bit_n of_o bread_n to_o feed_v themselves_o they_o can_v cover_v their_o own_o nakedness_n they_o must_v be_v carry_v in_o our_o arm_n swaddle_v in_o clothes_n attire_v in_o apparel_n wash_v with_o water_n nourish_v with_o milk_n and_o afterward_o with_o meat_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n supply_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v starve_v for_o cold_a soon_o than_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n to_o warm_v themselves_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o save_v or_o to_o serve_v themselves_o thus_o mankind_n lift_v up_o into_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o honour_n and_o make_v little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n be_v through_o sin_n &_o their_o revolt_n from_o god_n fall_v down_o into_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o low_a degree_n of_o all_o wretchedness_n nevertheless_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v god_n have_v provide_v much_o better_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o for_o other_o for_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o he_o take_v care_n for_o they_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o father_n unto_o they_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o end_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o breathe_v they_o may_v also_o begin_v to_o breathe_v &_o live_v anew_o or_o second_o life_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o their_o mother_n breast_n they_o may_v also_o suck_v both_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o find_v the_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n he_o give_v his_o angel_n charge_n over_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o unto_o mercy_n he_o reserve_v they_o for_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n offer_v unto_o they_o many_o token_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o let_v they_o therefore_o give_v the_o 1._o the_o prou._n 3_o 9_o lam._n 3_o 27_o psal_n 119_o 9_o eccle._n 12_o 1._o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n to_o god_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n from_o their_o youth_n let_v they_o redress_v and_o reform_v their_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o see_v god_n have_v remember_v they_o in_o their_o baptism_n let_v they_o also_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v wise_a betimes_o lest_o death_n come_v sudden_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o the_o sluggard_n that_o fore-sloweth_a the_o season_n of_o plough_v and_o reap_v wish_v for_o they_o in_o vain_a at_o another_o time_n of_o the_o year_n thus_o we_o have_v show_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n the_o certain_a truth_n thereof_o have_v be_v evident_o prove_v the_o objection_n against_o this_o truth_n allege_v have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o faithful_a parent_n and_o child_n have_v be_v particular_o remember_v chap._n viii_o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n now_o we_o be_v orderly_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v such_o as_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o outward_a those_o be_v 16._o be_v mat._n 2d_o 19.20_o mark_n 16_o 16._o four_o in_o number_n first_o god_n the_o father_n second_o the_o spirit_n three_o christ_n four_o the_o soul_n cleanse_v as_o we_o see_v mat._n 28._o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v here_o we_o see_v these_o four_o inward_a part_n baptism_n part_n four_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v name_v and_o express_v this_o be_v also_o evident_o prove_v 11._o prove_v mat_n 3_o 11._o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v manifest_v these_o inward_a part_n do_v direct_o and_o fit_o answer_v to_o the_o outward_a the_o father_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o water_n &_o the_o soul_n cleanse_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v now_o part_n now_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a agreement_n a_o singular_a union_n and_o fit_a proportion_n between_o these_o part_n where_o the_o minister_n have_v relation_n and_o reference_n to_o the_o father_n the_o word_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n dip_v to_o the_o faithful_a cleanse_v for_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n take_v and_o appli_v the_o water_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n so_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o appli_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v see_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o part_n between_o themselves_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o they_o particular_o &_o in_o order_n the_o father_n the_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v god_n the_o father_n first_o inward_a part_n be_v god_n the_o father_n represent_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o minister_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n use_v the_o water_n to_o wash_v &_o wash_v the_o party_n baptize_v with_o the_o element_n of_o water_n which_o seal_v up_o god_n incorporate_n &_o engraft_v 27._o engraft_v gal._n 3_o 27._o of_o the_o baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o john_n baptize_v the_o father_n be_v present_a as_o precedent_n of_o the_o work_n when_o lo_o his_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n this_o serve_v first_o of_o all_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o remission_n use_v 1_o of_o our_o sin_n in_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o mortification_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o in_o sanctification_n through_o christ_n resurrection_n wherefore_o although_o the_o minister_n do_v nothing_o touch_v or_o towards_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o our_o benefit_n the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v somewhat_o which_o whosoever_o despise_v do_v despise_v god_n the_o the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o whensoever_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n see_v the_o minister_n pour_v on_o the_o water_n and_o wash_v the_o body_n we_o must_v behold_v by_o faith_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v water_n of_o life_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o let_v we_o all_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o church_n baptism_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o
and_o nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v offend_v at_o he_o account_v it_o a_o foolish_a and_o weak_a mean_n to_o save_v mankind_n that_o life_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o death_n glory_n come_v out_o of_o shame_n power_n proceed_v out_o of_o weakness_n and_o triumphant_a victory_n arise_v out_o of_o his_o contemptible_a suffering_n but_o the_o faithful_a soul_n acknowledge_v in_o this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o high_a hand_n and_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o may_v seem_v ridiculous_a unto_o some_o man_n 10._o man_n gen._n 17_o 10._o that_o god_n shall_v require_v circumcision_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o household_n young_a &_o old_a bond_n and_o free_a master_n and_o servant_n to_o uncover_v all_o their_o shame_n and_o to_o open_v the_o hide_a part_n of_o nature_n yet_o abraham_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a thought_n it_o a_o toyish_a precept_n and_o prescript_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n have_v many_o river_n in_o his_o own_o country_n as_o good_a as_o that_o yet_o by_o 14._o by_o 2_o king_n 5_o 11_o 12_o 14._o obey_v the_o prophet_n he_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o leprosy_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jericho_n scorn_v joshua_n and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o see_v they_o compass_v their_o city_n strong_a &_o wall_a 6.20_o wall_a josh_n 6.20_o and_o to_o blow_v with_o their_o ram_n horn_n yet_o by_o this_o weak_a mean_n the_o wall_n fall_v down_o the_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v the_o city_n be_v sack_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n prevail_v christ_n see_v a_o blind_a man_n and_o willing_a to_o heal_v he_o he_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n 6._o ground_n joh._n 9_o 6._o and_o make_v clay_n of_o spittle_n and_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a with_o the_o clay_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n he_o obey_v he_o go_v he_o wash_v he_o return_v see_v thus_o do_v god_n by_o simple_a base_a and_o weak_a thing_n oftentimes_o confound_v the_o mighty_a strong_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o cross_v all_o the_o high_a conceit_n and_o proud_a imagination_n of_o man_n will_n and_o wit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v our_o own_o understanding_n nor_o measure_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n by_o the_o crooked_a rule_n of_o our_o carnal_a reason_n whosoever_o will_v yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o renounce_v his_o own_o wisdom_n 18.19_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 18.19_o and_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a in_o god_n as_o 1._o cor_fw-la 3._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v understand_v more_o than_o we_o see_v and_o believe_v more_o than_o we_o can_v behold_v such_o as_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n comprehend_v no_o more_o of_o baptism_n than_o the_o bodily_a eye_n direct_v they_o unto_o but_o the_o faithful_a conceive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o purge_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o all_o sin_n 10._o sin_n gen._n 2_o 10._o as_o the_o river_n water_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o four_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o soul_n baptism_n soul_n the_o soul_n cleanse_v be_v the_o last_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n cleanse_v most_o lively_o represent_v by_o the_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v for_o as_o the_o outward_a receiver_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v wash_v so_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n do_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o forsake_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o feel_v the_o inward_a wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o titus_n 3_o 5._o according_a to_o his_o 27_o his_o tit._n 3_o 5._o eph._n 2_o 26_o 27_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n eph._n 5._o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o wash_v of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n wherefore_o this_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n command_v by_o christ_n signify_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o be_o no_o less_o assure_o cleanse_v in_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v from_o all_o my_o sin_n than_o i_o be_o outward_o wash_v by_o water_n whereby_o the_o stain_n of_o the_o body_n use_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o and_o it_o bind_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v ever_o afterward_o by_o our_o work_n and_o deed_n to_o declare_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o last_o part_n of_o baptism_n do_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n represent_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v the_o soak_a up_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o rebellion_n then_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n unwise_a unclean_a unrighteous_a unregenerate_a unholy_a disobedient_a disorder_a deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v we_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n the_o child_n of_o death_n the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n the_o heir_n of_o damnation_n we_o have_v our_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o offence_n of_o adam_n 24._o adam_n rom._n 5_o 10._o &_o 7_o 23_o 24._o as_o rom._n 5._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o ch_z 7._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n hereunto_o also_o come_v that_o which_o the_o 7._o the_o joh_n 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o evangelist_n set_v down_o in_o the_o conference_n between_o christ_n and_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v infant_n baptize_v because_o they_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n &_o bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o can_v become_v spiritual_a but_o by_o a_o new_a birth_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n use_v 2_o again_o this_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o outward_a wash_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o baptise_v of_o the_o body_n it_o assure_v the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o all_o and_o receive_v of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o then_o be_v the_o right_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o baptism_n do_v thou_o feel_v inward_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o nature_n &_o strength_n of_o concupiscence_n thou_o be_v move_v tempt_v and_o provoke_v to_o commit_v sin_n and_o do_v thou_o feel_v thyself_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o satan_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v from_o god_n into_o evil_n begin_v to_o have_v some_o holy_a meditation_n of_o that_o solemn_a vow_n which_o thou_o make_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n when_o thou_o do_v consecrate_v and_o give_v up_o thyself_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n and_o do_v renounce_v obedience_n to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o baptism_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o baptism_n be_v a_o christian_a man_n ensign_n to_o fight_v under_o it_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n christian_a man_n ensign_n give_v of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v fight_v as_o it_o be_v under_o it_o against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n &_o overcome_v it_o be_v the_o badge_n and_o banner_n of_o our_o captain_n that_o we_o shroud_a ourselves_o under_o his_o colour_n shall_v not_o cowardly_o turn_v our_o back_n in_o the_o skirmish_n but_o courageous_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n nay_o tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n for_o ever_o for_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o when_o we_o be_v once_o baptize_v whereby_o we_o put_v on_o the_o profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o receive_v his_o cognizance_n we_o
no_o life_n in_o you_o if_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o we_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n accompany_v salvation_n be_v present_a to_o us._n if_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o death_n be_v present_a wrath_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n life_n and_o salvation_n be_v absent_a so_o that_o we_o be_v never_o partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n except_o we_o be_v as_o near_o couple_v to_o his_o humanity_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v couple_v with_o our_o body_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o most_o near_a union_n and_o inward_a conjunction_n thus_o we_o see_v we_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o world_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v set_v once_o in_o he_o for_o ever_o 39_o ever_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 19_o rom_n 8_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 37_o 38_o 39_o because_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n once_o he_o cast_v he_o not_o away_o he_o shall_v never_o hunger_n he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o live_a for_o ever_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o john_n 2._o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o doubtless_o they_o have_v continue_v with_o us._n and_o paul_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v rom._n 8._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n if_o once_o we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o spiritual_a marriage_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n and_o disparagement_n between_o he_o and_o we_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o work_v our_o divorcement_n from_o he_o true_a it_o be_v god_n find_v we_o wallow_v 6._o wallow_v ezek._n 16_o 4.5_o 6._o in_o our_o own_o filthiness_n pollute_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n defile_v by_o our_o own_o uncleanness_n he_o have_v make_v a_o eternal_a covenant_n with_o we_o he_o have_v speak_v peace_n unto_o our_o soul_n say_v thou_o shall_v live_v even_o when_o we_o be_v sink_v down_o in_o sin_n to_o death_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o thou_o shall_v live_v so_o that_o he_o will_v never_o turn_v from_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n he_o will_v give_v we_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o we_o and_o with_o our_o child_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v eph._n 5_o 30_o 32._o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o 21._o the_o gen._n 2_o 21._o first_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n make_v of_o one_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o the_o man_n shadow_a and_o show_v our_o knit_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n now_o as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o so_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o work_v it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o be_v a_o dignity_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a to_o have_v perpetual_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o grow_v up_o into_o one_o body_n with_o he_o as_o he_o teach_v joh._n 17_o 20_o 21._o i_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o if_o then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o we_o have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o then_o all_o the_o substance_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o tree_n come_v from_o the_o root_n and_o all_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n come_v from_o the_o head_n so_o it_o be_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n in_o we_o of_o ourselves_o 6._o ourselves_o joh._n 14_o 6._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o use_n see_v such_o as_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n 16._o sacrament_n mar._n 16_o 16._o must_v be_v christian_n before_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o require_v baptism_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o their_o child_n to_o say_v god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o pagan_a i_o desire_v you_o to_o make_v he_o a_o christian_n for_o baptism_n can_v make_v a_o christian_n but_o signify_v the_o sacrament_n can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o assure_v that_o which_o be_v already_o make_v as_o seal_n do_v not_o give_v the_o right_n but_o confirm_v it_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o follow_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o second_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v partakerss_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n sin_n wit_n the_o second_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o assure_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n so_o then_o the_o second_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v unblameable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o wash_v and_o sprinkle_v to_o wit_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n 16._o sin_n act_n 2_o 38_o &_o 22_o 16._o as_o appear_v act_v 2._o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o act._n 22._o ananias_n say_v unto_o paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v mark_v 1_o 4._o that_o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o use_n col._n 2_o 12._o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o together_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o you_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o forgive_a you_o all_o your_o trespass_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n be_v not_o that_o baptism_n grace_n baptism_n baptism_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o confer_v grace_n bestow_v or_o give_v forgiveness_n but_o only_o sign_v seal_v and_o assure_v our_o pardon_n even_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o circumcision_n confer_v but_o confirm_v unto_o the_o faithful_a the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o attain_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n will_v not_o effect_v it_o moreover_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptize_v such_o as_o be_v in_o year_n unless_o they_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a man_n wherefore_o they_o obtain_v they_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n in_o baptism_n so_o then_o we_o be_v no_o less_o assure_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o our_o soul_n then_o outward_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o force_n of_o his_o
invert_v the_o reason_n and_o make_v it_o serve_v to_o evert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o altar_n last_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o call_v a_o table_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o draw_v use_v 3_o near_o unto_o it_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o regard_n if_o we_o measure_v and_o mark_v our_o affection_n in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o see_v what_o care_n &_o curiosity_n be_v often_o time_n use_v when_o man_n come_v to_o the_o table_n and_o presence_n of_o noble_a man_n how_o much_o great_a care_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v use_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o this_o table_n where_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v present_a when_o david_n will_v reward_v and_o recompense_v the_o kindness_n of_o barzillai_n he_o charge_v solomon_n his_o son_n that_o the_o son_n of_o barzillai_n shall_v sit_v and_o eat_v bread_n at_o his_o table_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o permit_v and_o appoint_v we_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o his_o own_o son_n of_o who_o we_o say_v true_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v there_o wherefore_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o duty_n &_o devotion_n let_v every_o one_o consider_v and_o meditate_v thus_o with_o himself_o i_o be_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n guest_n i_o be_o invite_v to_o his_o table_n i_o be_o to_o eat_v of_o his_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n i_o have_v not_o in_o this_o business_n to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n but_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n i_o do_v abide_v who_o be_v both_o a_o beholder_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o my_o action_n to_o who_o i_o shall_v either_o stand_v or_o fall_v if_o i_o come_v in_o hypocrisy_n he_o will_v find_v i_o out_o 13._o out_o heb._n 4_o 13._o before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a if_o i_o come_v fit_v by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v by_o repentance_n i_o shall_v receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n to_o my_o endless_a comfort_n thus_o much_o suffice_v to_o be_v consider_v touch_v this_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o last_o title_n of_o this_o sacrament_n remain_v to_o be_v handle_v be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n christ_n christ_n the_o use_n of_o call_v this_o sacrament_n the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v diverse_a use_n as_o good_a conclusion_n from_o this_o doctrine_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a testament_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v to_o his_o people_n one_o of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n one_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o the_o use_v 1_o gospel_n as_o john_n 1_o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o jer._n 31_o 31_o 32._o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o accord_v to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n all_o blessing_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a 20._o eternal_a levit._fw-la 18_o 5._o mat._n 19_o 17._o gal._n 3_o 12._o deut._n 27_o 20._o under_o the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o have_v threaten_v all_o curse_n and_o death_n 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o part_n and_o point_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ratify_v by_o the_o death_n anâ—_n blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n for_o ever_o to_o come_v upon_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n 3.16_o son_n joh._n 3.16_o assure_v they_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n require_v of_o they_o only_a faith_n in_o he_o as_o john_n 3_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o again_o if_o this_o sacrament_n seal_v up_o the_o new_a covenant_n use_v 2_o between_o god_n and_o man_n have_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o will_n or_o testament_n than_o it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o add_v &_o alter_v mingle_v and_o mangle_v this_o sacrament_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v gal._n 3._o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n 11._o man_n gal._n 3_o 11._o covenant_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o and_o heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o his_o death_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n as_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a if_o then_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v abrogate_a or_o alter_v much_o less_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o sacrilege_n and_o presumption_n of_o that_o antichristian_a church_n that_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_n as_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n have_v overturn_v and_o swallow_v up_o the_o lord_n supper_n turn_v the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o sacrifice_n administer_a it_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a bring_v in_o their_o carnal_a presence_n imagininng_a a_o monstrous_a transubstantiation_n set_v up_o a_o new_a priesthood_n a_o new_a sacrifice_n a_o new_a altar_n and_o last_o feign_v use_n and_o end_n thereof_o which_o christ_n never_o appoint_v the_o apostle_n never_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n succeed_a never_o confess_v or_o practise_v now_o mass_n 33._o mass_n council_n cabilon_n can_v 33._o be_v mumble_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v hold_v available_a not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o for_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v judge_v profitable_a against_o storm_n and_o tempest_n they_o be_v think_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o 〈◊〉_d â—ore_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n healthful_a and_o helpefull_a â—â—r_n such_o as_o be_v go_v to_o war_n to_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n as_o a_o shield_n of_o brass_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n good_a against_o enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o make_v trial_n &_o proof_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n and_o accusation_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o strange_a use_n but_o strange_a abuse_n yea_o strong_a fancy_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n bury_v in_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n the_o true_a end_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n jesus_n ordain_v his_o last_o supper_n all_o these_o be_v pestilent_a corruption_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o fraudulent_a addition_n to_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o christ_n do_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o full_a the_o wretched_a abomination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n use_v 3_o last_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o god_n child_n for_o herein_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a testament_n for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o testator_n all_o faithful_a christian_n 1._o christian_n rom._n 8_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 12._o and_o 5_o 1._o be_v appoint_v heir_n the_o angel_n be_v as_o the_o overseer_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o witness_n the_o legacy_n bequeath_v be_v not_o land_n and_o possession_n or_o great_a sum_n 26._o sum_n mat._n 8_o 20_o 26._o of_o money_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o
with_o much_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n these_o man_n make_v not_o the_o supper_n a_o wholesome_a preservative_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sick_a man_n salve_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o god_n institution_n but_o a_o snare_n to_o entrap_v they_o a_o thorn_n to_o prick_v they_o and_o a_o sword_n to_o wound_v they_o through_o their_o own_o corruption_n three_o hereby_o the_o adversary_n mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o use_v 3_o they_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o shame_n who_o accuse_v we_o to_o deny_v the_o bless_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o confess_v and_o believe_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n very_o true_o and_o indeed_o not_o a_o naked_a figure_n not_o a_o bare_a sign_n not_o a_o empty_a shadow_n but_o even_o that_o body_n which_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v and_o pour_v out_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o christ_n 57_o christ_n joh._n 6_o 55_o 56_o 53_o 57_o himself_o teach_v john_n 6._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o again_o verse_n 33._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o so_o then_o we_o teach_v we_o preach_v we_o publish_v we_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substantial_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v void_a of_o life_n of_o salvation_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v show_v 10._o show_v chap._n 10._o afterward_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o supper_n but_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o we_o say_v and_o will_v never_o fly_v from_o it_o that_o as_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v deliver_v &_o receive_v so_o they_o represent_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v and_o give_v the_o church_n also_o take_v receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n crucify_v with_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n ratify_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n use_v 4_o last_o be_v this_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o offer_v and_o apply_v christ_n for_o our_o wholesome_a nourishment_n then_o we_o shall_v often_o desire_v if_o we_o hunger_n after_o christ_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n to_o come_v to_o his_o banquet_n to_o feed_v of_o his_o delicate_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o his_o dainty_n and_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v absent_a that_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o show_v that_o they_o be_v one_o body_n 17_o body_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 17_o by_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n why_o shall_v not_o such_o apply_v christ_n to_o their_o justification_n we_o know_v the_o apostle_n oftentimes_o prepare_v offer_v and_o deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n exhibit_v christ_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a even_o every_o lord_n day_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o people_n receive_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o 42._o same_o act._n 2_o 41_o 42._o as_o we_o see_v act._n 2._o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o cha_n 20._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v receive_v 26._o receive_v august_n in_o job._n tract_n 26._o every_o day_n in_o many_o place_n 26._o place_n chrysost_n in_o eph_n 1._o hom_n 26._o every_o sabbaoth_v day_n 119._o day_n aug_n ad_fw-la januar_fw-la epist_n 119._o in_o all_o place_n often_o in_o the_o year_n until_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o administer_a and_o the_o slackness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o communicate_v these_o use_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o usage_n and_o a_o freeze_a coldness_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n stop_v in_o for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o shop_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o bring_v in_o this_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o once_o communicate_v in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o fashion_n sake_n now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v return_v near_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o often_o use_v of_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v retain_v and_o maintain_v and_o that_o the_o backwardness_n of_o the_o people_n may_v in_o part_n be_v redress_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o many_o church_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v communicate_v at_o the_o least_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n not_o that_o man_n shall_v do_v it_o no_o often_o but_o least_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o often_o or_o peradventure_o do_v it_o not_o at_o al._n and_o if_o a_o survey_n and_o examination_n be_v make_v i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o our_o great_a shame_n and_o beastly_a slothfulness_n that_o scarce_o the_o ten_o person_n have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n in_o many_o place_n regard_v no_o time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o easter_n but_o see_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o sacrament_n let_v every_o one_o consider_v of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n how_o fruitful_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o how_o dangerous_a to_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o same_o be_v it_o not_o a_o unkind_a and_o churlish_a part_n among_o man_n when_o one_o have_v prepare_v with_o great_a cost_n and_o charge_v a_o rich_a banquet_n kill_v his_o ox_n and_o his_o fatling_n furnish_v his_o table_n with_o all_o provision_n bid_v his_o guest_n and_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o readiness_n to_o entertain_v they_o be_v it_o not_o i_o say_v a_o unkind_a and_o uncourteous_a part_n for_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o bid_v unthankeful_o and_o churlish_o to_o refuse_v to_o come_v which_o of_o we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v not_o be_v move_v disquiet_v and_o discontent_v who_o will_v not_o think_v he_o have_v wrong_a and_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n least_o by_o withhold_a and_o withdraw_a ourselves_o we_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n when_o he_o call_v be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v you_o will_v not_o come_v when_o he_o say_v 5._o say_v prou._n 9_o 4_o 5._o eat_v of_o my_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v draw_v will_v thou_o desperate_o and_o despiteful_o answer_v thou_o will_v not_o eat_v thou_o will_v not_o drink_v thou_o will_v not_o do_v it_o or_o will_v thou_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n thou_o be_v unworthy_a i_o will_v ask_v thou_o when_o thou_o will_v be_v worthy_a will_v thou_o lie_v still_o in_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o deep_a pit_n and_o never_o strive_v to_o come_v forth_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o return_v to_o god_n and_o amend_v thy_o way_n why_o do_v thou_o continue_v in_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o 5._o that_o rom._n 2_o 5._o can_v repent_v and_o so_o heap_a up_o as_o a_o treasure_n to_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n moreover_o if_o thou_o be_v unfit_a and_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v this_o supper_n thou_o be_v 3._o be_v chrysost_n in_o eph._n hom_n 3._o unworthy_a to_o pray_v thou_o be_v unworthy_a to_o hear_v unless_o thou_o pray_v as_o a_o parrot_n and_o hear_v as_o a_o hypocrite_n consider_v therefore_o serious_o and_o weigh_v earnest_o with_o yourselves_o 13._o yourselves_o numb_a 9_o 13._o how_o little_a such_o fond_a feign_a and_o frivolous_a excuse_n shall_v prevail_v with_o god_n when_o moses_n call_v corah_n and_o his_o company_n to_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o answer_v presumptuous_o 12._o presumptuous_o num._n 16_o 12._o we_o will_v not_o come_v when_o the_o king_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v invite_v his_o guest_n they_o begin_v all_o with_o one_o mind_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o some_o refuse_v say_v 20.24_o say_v luk._n 14_o 20.24_o i_o can_v come_v so_o in_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n albeit_o the_o supper_n be_v prepare_v the_o guest_n call_v and_o the_o table_n cover_v many_o
swallow_v he_o up_o but_o christ_n expound_v himself_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o iâ—_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n thus_o eat_v thus_o chew_v thus_o digest_v bodily_a carnal_o and_o gross_o can_v profit_v but_o true_o and_o spiritual_o take_v it_o be_v meat_n indeed_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a nourishment_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v hold_v his_o body_n in_o our_o hand_n eat_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n tear_v it_o with_o our_o tooth_n swallow_v it_o down_o our_o throat_n concoct_v it_o in_o our_o stomach_n and_o have_v it_o distribute_v to_o our_o fleshly_a part_n now_o to_o show_v spiritual_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v spiritual_o and_o to_o pull_v off_o the_o garment_n of_o this_o similitude_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o spiritual_a eat_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v feign_v stand_v in_o a_o conceit_n opinion_n or_o imagination_n neither_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o spirit_n but_o we_o mean_v by_o spiritual_a eat_v such_o a_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n inasmuch_o also_o as_o it_o be_v attain_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o pertain_v to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o howsoever_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o conjunction_n reach_v unto_o the_o body_n which_o thereby_o be_v mortify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o afterward_o shall_v be_v glorify_v yet_o this_o fruition_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v corporal_a but_o spiritual_a because_o this_o food_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_a now_o this_o life_n everlasting_a be_v call_v spiritual_a albeit_o the_o body_n themselves_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o which_o therefore_o 44_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 44_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v spiritual_a body_n thus_o then_o stand_v the_o comparison_n as_o there_o be_v a_o present_a life_n that_o be_v bodily_a 1._o bodily_a sadcel_v the_o spirit_n mand._n cap._n 1._o so_o there_o be_v another_o life_n to_o be_v think_v upon_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a as_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o this_o present_a life_n so_o be_v we_o bear_v again_o to_o life_n eternal_a as_o this_o bodily_a life_n be_v sustain_v by_o bodily_a meat_n and_o drink_n so_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o body_n have_v eat_n have_v comparison_n between_o the_o bodily_a &_o spiritual_a eat_n his_o mouth_n whereby_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v receive_v and_o so_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n by_o bodily_a feed_n so_o the_o soul_n have_v her_o mouth_n namely_o faith_n which_o apprehendeh_a the_o most_o holy_a nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o as_o the_o meat_n by_o a_o natural_a force_n be_v concoct_v and_o digest_v that_o it_o may_v pass_v &_o disperse_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n beginning_n faith_n in_o we_o do_v so_o powerful_o and_o mighty_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o it_o quicken_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o be_v near_o unite_v thus_o we_o see_v we_o have_v no_o carnal_a communion_n with_o christ_n nor_o bodily_a eat_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o let_v the_o capernaitical_a papist_n or_o popish_a capernait_n prepare_v their_o faith_n not_o their_o tooth_n their_o soul_n not_o their_o belly_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o capernait_n let_v they_o also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o capernait_n but_o if_o they_o cleave_v to_o their_o error_n they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o borrow_v their_o name_n for_o the_o name_n and_o opinion_n must_v go_v together_o six_o christ_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothes_n 15._o clothes_n mat._n 7_o 15._o but_o indeed_o have_v wolf_n heart_n say_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o 23._o there_o mat._n 24_o 23._o believe_v it_o not_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v col._n 3._o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o if_o christ_n lurk_v and_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o we_o may_v believe_v such_o as_o say_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v christ_n he_o may_v be_v point_v out_o with_o the_o finger_n on_o every_o altar_n and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o his_o idol_n he_o may_v say_v to_o the_o people_n behold_v here_o be_v christ_n who_o we_o have_v new_o make_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o have_v new_o fashion_v but_o then_o we_o must_v answer_v with_o christ_n believe_v iâ—_n not_o seventh_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o the_o 2_o the_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 1_o 2_o corinthian_n and_o other_o christian_n do_v though_o they_o have_v differ_v sign_n they_o have_v the_o same_o christ_n signify_v but_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n bodily_a for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o our_o sacrament_n this_o paul_n set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 10._o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n where_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v 80._o prove_v aug._n tom_n 6._o tract_n in_o joh._n 26_o and_o in_o psal_n 77_o gratian_n can_v inquit_fw-la 80._o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o in_o feriour_a to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o more_o to_o boast_v of_o than_o the_o israelite_n have_v whereupon_o he_o say_v they_o have_v the_o same_o meat_n the_o same_o drink_n the_o same_o christ_n now_o if_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o the_o corinthian_n do_v eat_v than_o the_o israelite_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o touch_v their_o sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n reason_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n eight_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n in_o heaven_n in_o his_o humanity_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n etc._n earth_n mat._n 9_o 15._o joh._n 13._o etc._n etc._n with_o his_o body_n and_o consequent_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o see_v mat._n 9_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v fast_o but_o if_o he_o be_v remain_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o pix_n the_o bridegroom_n can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o same_o evangelist_n 11._o mat._n 26_o 11._o chap._n 26._o say_v you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o likewise_o joh._n 13._o 13._o joh._n 13_o 1._o and_o 14.2_o 3.28_o &_o 17_o 11_o 12_o 13._o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n he_o rise_v from_o supper_n &_o cha_n 14._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o but_o i_o will_v come_v again_o if_o i_o go_v away_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o and_o verse_n 28._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o chap._n 17._o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o again_o act._n 1._o you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o 11._o which_o act_n 1_o 11._o be_v take_v up_o from_o
comfort_n in_o trial_n and_o tribulation_n to_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o by_o sickness_n by_o persecution_n by_o imprisonment_n we_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n 35._o christ_n rom._n 8_o 35._o yet_o we_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n though_o we_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o eat_v he_o sacramental_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v hinder_v from_o eat_v he_o spiritual_o though_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o we_o can_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n or_o violence_n of_o his_o instrument_n be_v keep_v from_o feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n to_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o case_n god_n will_v accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v so_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o tie_v up_o again_o other_o receive_v christ_n only_o sacramental_o and_o not_o spiritual_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o which_o receive_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v true_o join_v to_o he_o so_o they_o eat_v he_o sacramental_o that_o handle_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o true_a body_n but_o because_o they_o want_v faith_n they_o want_v the_o mean_n to_o receive_v christ_n himself_o thus_o many_o have_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v never_o regenerate_v and_o inward_o purge_v 23._o purge_v act._n 8_o 23._o appear_v in_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o uptight_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o repentance_n yet_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n so_o many_o have_v resort_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o never_o draw_v nourishment_n or_o strength_n of_o faith_n from_o he_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o thus_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o they_o come_v unworthy_o they_o depart_v away_o unprofitable_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o slatter_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n do_v but_o labour_v to_o come_v aright_o that_o so_o he_o may_v find_v comfort_n to_o his_o soul_n moreover_o some_o neither_o receive_n christ_n spiritual_o nor_o sacramental_o and_o such_o be_v they_o that_o never_o come_v to_o christ_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v they_o that_o live_v cut_v of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n as_o infidel_n jew_n turk_n sarizen_n persian_n and_o such_o like_a these_o must_v needs_o perish_v in_o the_o deep_a flood_n of_o god_n endless_a judgement_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o â—_o all_o câ—â—_n 1_o 19_o &_o â—_o â—_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o the_o sacrament_n his_o instrument_n whereby_o these_o grace_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o &_o the_o church_n the_o party_n to_o who_o both_o these_o belong_v so_o such_o as_o be_v without_o christ_n without_o the_o sacrament_n without_o grace_n without_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o without_o the_o privilege_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 26._o death_n mat_n â—5_n 26._o and_o be_v as_o dog_n to_o who_o the_o child_n bread_n do_v not_o belong_v last_o other_o receive_v christ_n both_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n &_o sacramental_o with_o the_o mouth_n who_o be_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v who_o johan_n â—â—g_v tract_n â—5_n â—4_n johan_n eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v receive_v he_o apply_v the_o outward_a part_n to_o their_o body_n and_o the_o inward_a part_n to_o their_o soul_n also_o thus_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v receive_v he_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o thus_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o seek_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o see_v what_o difference_n &_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o those_o that_o receive_v christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o again_o see_v only_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o use_v 2_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o such_o as_o show_v themselves_o unfaithful_a and_o unrepentant_a so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v know_v so_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v without_o faith_n without_o repentance_n without_o sanctification_n have_v no_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o this_o bless_a communion_n for_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v without_o difference_n be_v admit_v and_o receive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o bless_a fellowship_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o sty_n of_o unclean_a swine_n a_o stable_n of_o unclean_a beast_n a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o as_o christ_n speak_v the_o 46._o the_o joh._n 2_o 16._o luk_n 19_o 46._o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n god_n do_v shut_v out_o of_o his_o 9_o his_o ezek._n 44_o 9_o sanctuary_n every_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o command_v also_o the_o priest_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a hitherto_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 7._o give_v you_o not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o tread_v you_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o all_o to_o rend_v you_o if_o therefore_o such_o as_o remain_v in_o gross_a and_o open_a sin_n of_o blasphemy_n swear_v contempt_n of_o god_n word_n adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n drunkenness_n maliciousness_n and_o such_o like_a offer_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o partake_v this_o supper_n and_o as_o it_o be_v infectious_a leper_n come_v into_o the_o lord_n host_n 3._o host_n levit._fw-la 13_o â—_o 45_o 46._o num._n 5_o â—_o 3._o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o bar_v they_o from_o this_o sacrament_n until_o there_o appear_v in_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o offence_n shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n sever_v the_o rot_a and_o infect_a sheep_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fold_n do_v not_o 6._o not_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o a_o little_a leaven_n sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n will_v a_o housholdder_n admit_v into_o his_o house_n every_o one_o that_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o household_n the_o idolater_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 6._o nature_n hesiod_n libre_fw-la oper_n &_o dier_z eustath_n in_o iliad_n lib._n 1._o virg._n aeneid_n lib._n 2._o &_o 6._o will_v not_o suffer_v all_o to_o approach_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n their_o heathenish_a sacrifice_n but_o cry_v out_o that_o profane_a person_n shall_v be_v pack_v and_o get_v they_o thence_o and_o not_o i_o presume_v to_o offer_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n such_o as_o have_v a_o very_a clear_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o water_n commit_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o see_v filthy_a swine_n come_v towards_o it_o 37._o it_o chrys_n hom_n 83_o in_o mat_n cap_n 37._o must_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o trouble_v the_o spring_n and_o annoy_v the_o water_n shall_v they_o then_o that_o have_v the_o sacred_a and_o hallow_a spring_n not_o of_o common_a water_n but_o of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n commit_v unto_o they_o 4._o they_o zeph._n 3_o 4._o suffer_v such_o as_o be_v notorious_o defile_v with_o sin_n to_o profane_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n wherefore_o such_o as_o be_v open_a wicked_a person_n be_v not_o without_o open_a repentance_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacram._n of_o the_o supper_n but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o dead_a member_n from_o the_o body_n as_o wither_a branch_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o
together_o and_o therefore_o through_o their_o vain_a confidence_n &c_n confidence_n 1_o sam_n 4_o 10_o &c_n &c_n they_o be_v destroy_v the_o ark_n be_v take_v the_o two_o son_n of_o ely_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o whole_a host_n be_v discomfit_v thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o with_o such_o as_o come_v without_o faith_n to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n indeed_o be_v holy_a the_o sacramental_a rite_n be_v holy_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v holy_a but_o let_v they_o be_v receive_v of_o person_n that_o be_v profane_a and_o unholy_a they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o themselves_o unholy_a so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o confer_v grace_n and_o holiness_n to_o all_o receiver_n of_o they_o for_o can_v the_o sacrament_n make_v he_o holy_a that_o be_v unholy_a or_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v ungodly_a or_o make_v he_o to_o fear_v a_o oath_n that_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n they_o can_v nay_o to_o such_o the_o sacrament_n become_v unholy_a and_o the_o receiver_n grow_v more_o unholy_a as_o judas_n do_v after_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o passeover_n wherefore_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n will_v drive_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n lest_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v 22._o shall_v gen._n 3_o 22._o take_v and_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o thereby_o gen._n thereby_o mercer_n in_o 3._o cap._n gen._n aralis_n franc._n jun._n in_o gen._n profane_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o eat_v to_o himself_o judgement_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o man_n that_o live_v ungodly_a come_v unto_o they_o they_o turn_v to_o be_v sin_n to_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o those_o that_o come_v without_o faith_n &_o feeling_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v faithless_a but_o faithful_a last_o if_o the_o faithful_a only_o receive_v with_o profit_n then_o use_v 4_o such_o as_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a liver_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o god_n and_o satan_n can_v be_v join_v together_o true_a it_o be_v such_o may_v receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o their_o condemnation_n because_o christ_n because_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o receive_v christ_n through_o want_n of_o faith_n &_o repentance_n they_o offend_v god_n repel_v christ_n from_o they_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v christ_n and_o withal_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n again_o whosoever_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o to_o salvation_n for_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o save_a grace_n but_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o by_o christ_n with_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v with_o the_o tooth_n or_o mouth_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o direct_o determine_v joh._n 6._o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 14._o indeed_o joh._n 6_o 14._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o but_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a person_n have_v not_o eternal_a life_n neither_o abide_v in_o christ_n therefore_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 25._o saviour_n aâ—g_v tract_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 25._o they_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o must_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o behold_v he_o and_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o which_o the_o ungodly_a want_n he_o that_o 14._o that_o joh._n 4_o 14._o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v more_o athirst_a three_o we_o know_v that_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n rule_v in_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o sit_v in_o their_o conscience_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 14_o 4._o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o fill_v they_o full_a of_o iniquity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n now_o if_o these_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v dwell_v in_o one_o subject_n together_o and_o be_v joint_a possessor_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n 21._o luk._n 11_o 21._o but_o this_o can_v be_v these_o can_v be_v at_o one_o these_o can_v never_o be_v friend_n reconcile_v there_o be_v no_o 14_o no_o 2_o cor._n â—_o 14_o fellowship_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n there_o be_v no_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o bel_n all_o four_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o where_o christ_n be_v 9_o be_v rom._n 8_o 9_o he_o work_v mortification_n and_o die_v to_o sin_n rom._n 8._o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o dead_a to_o sin_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o they_o have_v sin_n not_o only_o remain_v but_o reign_v in_o they_o therefore_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o they_o five_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o god_n give_v his_o son_n 31._o son_n rom_n 8_o 31._o to_o he_o he_o give_v justification_n sanctification_n redemption_n repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o rom._n 8._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o but_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o these_o gift_n accompany_v salvation_n they_o be_v not_o justify_v they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v therefore_o they_o can_v have_v christ_n from_o who_o these_o flow_n six_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o try_v and_o 5._o and_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o prove_v our_o own_o heart_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o our_o estate_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 13._o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v this_o trial_n and_o examination_n if_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o remain_v reject_v wherefore_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o approve_v but_o refuse_v of_o god_n seventhly_a if_o such_o as_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o do_v withal_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o to_o eat_v be_v no_o long_o to_o eat_v but_o to_o reject_v and_o refuse_v for_o these_o two_o take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o be_v join_v together_o by_o christ_n himself_o so_o that_o the_o eat_v itself_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o receive_v as_o than_o he_o that_o refuse_v the_o bread_n can_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n so_o they_o which_o reject_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o they_o will_v also_o take_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o last_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n not_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o 20._o in_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 20._o the_o idol_n temple_n because_o they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n nor_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 20._o these_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrâ—fice_n they_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v b_o e_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n where_o he_o show_v that_o a_o man_n may_v come_v pollute_v with_o idol_n sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o then_o he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n strike_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o that_o wicked_a man_n do_v receive_v &_o eat_v 2._o eat_v bel._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la euch._n li_n
also_o our_o join_a ourselves_o with_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o that_o receive_v with_o we_o this_o holy_a supper_n in_o respect_n whereof_o this_o sacrament_n have_v be_v call_v a_o communion_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v hereof_o to_o ourselves_o be_v this_o one_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n last_o supper_n to_o lay_v before_o we_o our_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o then_o what_o gift_n soever_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n we_o must_v employ_v they_o to_o the_o benefit_n &_o good_a of_o other_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o knowledge_n we_o must_v use_v it_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a if_o the_o gift_n of_o zeal_n we_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o kindle_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o remember_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v if_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n we_o must_v bestow_v they_o to_o the_o gain_n and_o win_v of_o other_o if_o the_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n &_o this_o worldâ—_n good_a we_o must_v communicate_v they_o to_o other_o according_a to_o their_o want_n and_o our_o wealth_n their_o poverty_n and_o our_o plenty_n the_o candle_n have_v receive_v light_n not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o other_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n the_o cloud_n drop_v down_o rain_n the_o fountain_n send_v down_o water_n the_o sun_n shine_v the_o earth_n flourish_v the_o bee_n gather_v the_o beast_n labour_v to_o profit_v other_o and_o wherefore_o have_v we_o all_o receive_a moisture_n from_o the_o root_n light_n from_o the_o sun_n fruit_n from_o the_o tree_n water_n from_o the_o fountain_n even_o life_n from_o christ_n but_o to_o impart_v it_o to_o other_o as_o free_o as_o we_o receive_v this_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o many_o place_n 12.7_o place_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n w_o shall_fw-mi god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o division_n in_o the_o body_n that_o the_o member_n may_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o so_o then_o the_o gift_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o understanding_n wisdom_n zeal_n exhortation_n reprehension_n and_o whatsoever_o gift_n external_a internal_a or_o eternal_a let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v steward_n not_o master_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o must_v render_v and_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v say_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n 12._o stewardship_n luk._n 16_o 12._o for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n again_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o use_v 2_o do_v it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o fellowship_n which_o one_o have_v with_o another_o then_o all_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o same_o doctrine_n embrace_v the_o same_o religion_n &_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o table_n johan._n table_n aug._n tract_n 26_o in_o johan._n must_v be_v unite_v in_o christian_a love_n gentleness_n meekness_n and_o patience_n one_o towards_o another_o support_v one_o another_o bear_v the_o burden_n one_o of_o another_o be_v alike_o affect_v and_o dispose_v guide_v by_o one_o spirit_n nourish_v by_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o same_o word_n acknowledge_v one_o father_n profess_v one_o faith_n live_v in_o one_o body_n walk_v in_o one_o calling_n look_v for_o one_o kingdom_n worship_v one_o lord_n meeting_n at_o one_o supper_n and_o wash_v with_o one_o baptism_n for_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n 1â—_n sanctification_n eph._n 4_o 1_o 2_o â—_o ruth_n 1_o 16_o 1â—_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephesian_n 4._o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n whereunto_o you_o be_v call_v endevor_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spir_z t_z in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o and_o in_o the_o same_o 3_o same_o phil._n 2.1_o â—_o 3_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n iâ—_n any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v through_o contention_n and_o luke_n act._n 4._o describe_v the_o 3â—_n the_o act._n 4_o 3â—_n note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a let_v we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v fellow_n of_o one_o household_n and_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o evermore_o bring_v with_o we_o this_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o lord_n guest_n if_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n malice_n and_o malign_v one_o another_o will_v not_o the_o father_n be_v angry_a and_o if_o fellow-servant_n bring_v up_o in_o one_o family_n fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n will_v not_o their_o master_n be_v displease_v and_o offend_v see_v they_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v we_o his_o child_n to_o admit_v we_o into_o his_o house_n to_o nourish_v we_o at_o his_o own_o table_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o reserve_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o will_v take_v from_o we_o all_o these_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n if_o we_o be_v hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o deal_v with_o we_o not_o as_o with_o his_o own_o child_n but_o as_o with_o his_o uttter_fw-ge enemy_n use_v 3_o last_o this_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n serve_v to_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o profess_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n but_o hold_v not_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n among_o themselves_o who_o do_v much_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o fail_v in_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o for_o whosoever_o be_v fast_o and_o firm_o unite_v unto_o the_o head_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o firm_o unite_v unto_o the_o the_o body_n because_o all_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n proceed_v from_o the_o head_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o love_n be_v require_v only_o in_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o this_o sacrament_n but_o it_o stand_v we_o great_o upon_o to_o come_v in_o love_n to_o depart_v in_o love_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o love_n yea_o as_o we_o increase_v the_o time_n of_o receive_v 10._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 10._o draw_v near_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o and_o again_o so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o increase_v in_o love_n &_o as_o it_o be_v to_o double_v our_o affection_n towards_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n solemn_o to_o profess_v before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o come_v in_o love_n and_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o person_n if_o by_o and_o by_o we_o be_v ready_a upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n to_o take_v up_o hatred_n and_o contention_n and_o to_o fall_v out_o one_o with_o another_o for_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o â—â—her_o witness_v against_o we_o to_o seal_v up_o our_o condemnation_n than_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n except_o we_o shun_v and_o shake_v off_o these_o viper_n not_o from_o our_o hand_n but_o from_o our_o heart_n all_o such_o as_o come_v with_o envy_n hatred_n rancour_n malice_n and_o desire_v of_o mischief_n be_v as_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n seek_v to_o eat_v out_o the_o bowel_n one_o of_o another_o because_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o poison_n or_o venom_n of_o the_o mind_n let_v we_o not_o make_v the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o we_o of_o certain_a judgement_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n 18.30_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 18.30_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o corinthian_n who_o nourish_v division_n among_o they_o &_o therefore_o be_v just_o and_o sharp_o chastened_a of_o god_n many_o way_n do_v not_o the_o member_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n love_v one_o another_o yes_o they_o seek_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o the_o foot_n enuy_v not_o the_o hand_n nor_o the_o hand_n the_o eye_n nor_o
to_o this_o sacrament_n to_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o look_v for_o salâ—ation_n in_o he_o alone_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v so_o then_o we_o must_v come_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n three_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v our_o sin_n to_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n as_o our_o deadly_a and_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o to_o have_v godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o which_o may_v cause_v repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o last_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n true_o and_o sincere_o yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n if_o we_o find_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v careful_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o begin_v they_o in_o we_o otherwise_o our_o estate_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v fearful_a and_o dangerous_a we_o must_v with_o all_o sincerity_n conscience_n and_o zeal_n use_v prayer_n the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v conferrence_n meditation_n and_o such_o like_a help_n as_o may_v further_o they_o in_o us._n if_o we_o do_v find_v they_o in_o we_o though_o feeble_a and_o in_o great_a want_n and_o weakness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o come_v thereunto_o to_o seek_v strength_n of_o faith_n and_o increase_v of_o obedience_n wherefore_o 28_o wherefore_o mat._n 11_o 28_o our_o saviour_n call_v such_o unto_o he_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o sore_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n upon_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n it_o light_n and_o chap._n 12._o a_o bruise_a 26_o bruise_a mat._n 12_o 26_o reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v word_n observe_v the_o 1._o part_n of_o examination_n be_v knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n that_o such_o as_o will_v come_v aright_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v know_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o must_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o heavenly_a prayer_n which_o he_o make_v a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n use_v these_o word_n to_o his_o father_n 3._o father_n john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v know_v how_o miserable_a all_o man_n be_v of_o themselves_o that_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o the_o very_a firebrand_n of_o hell_n they_o that_o want_v this_o knowledge_n can_v judge_v aright_o of_o the_o part_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o desire_v this_o heavenly_a meat_n which_o nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n so_o then_o knowledge_n must_v necessary_o go_v before_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o it_o know_v and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v small_a knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v but_o little_a faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n according_a 17._o according_a rom._n 10_o 17._o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o this_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o communion_n two_o what_o particular_a point_n â—re_n necessâ—tie_a to_o be_v know_v oâ—_n all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n point_n first_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o in_o these_o two_o branch_n stand_v the_o first_o part_n of_o examination_n and_o these_o two_o point_n be_v so_o near_o join_v and_o knit_v together_o that_o no_o man_n can_v thorough_o know_v god_n unless_o he_o know_v himself_o and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o except_o he_o know_v god_n in_o who_o 28_o who_o act_n 17_o 28_o he_o live_v move_v and_o have_v his_o be_v under_o these_o two_o head_n many_o particular_a point_n be_v contain_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o those_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n first_o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n that_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v in_o three_o person_n 7._o john_n 5_o 7._o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holyghost_n second_o that_o god_n make_v man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n good_a and_o govern_v all_o thing_n well_o three_o man_n do_v fall_v through_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o own_o wilful_a disobedience_n in_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n four_o there_o be_v ten_o commandment_n divide_v into_o two_o table_n whereof_o the_o four_o first_o commandment_n concern_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o six_o last_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n five_o we_o can_v keep_v these_o commandment_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o we_o break_v they_o daily_o in_o motion_n in_o think_n in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o breach_n whereof_o deserve_v 25_o deserve_v deut_n 27_o 25_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n death_n in_o thâ—_n end_n of_o this_o life_n and_o hell_n fire_n after_o this_o life_n six_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n or_o remedy_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 35_o god_n luke_n 1_o 35_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n god_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v death_n and_o man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n sanctify_v our_o nature_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o make_v our_o duty_n though_o weak_a acceptable_a unto_o his_o father_n seventh_o all_o have_v not_o deliverance_n by_o he_o but_o only_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o chrâ—st_n 30._o chrâ—st_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o who_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o through_o he_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o we_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n eight_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n particular_o to_o ourselves_o and_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o us._n nine_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n through_o faith_n 74_o faith_n luke_n 1_o 74_o we_o may_v not_o live_v as_o we_o lift_v this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o all_o worldly_a and_o sinful_a lust_n to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 5_o life_n ephesia_n 6_o 5_o because_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ten_o this_o faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o a_o reform_a life_n be_v wrought_v within_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holie-ghost_n 14._o holie-ghost_n rom_n 10_o 14._o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v true_o expound_v and_o profitable_o apply_v with_o doctrine_n consutation_n exhortation_n correction_n reformation_n and_o consolation_n and_o it_o be_v increase_v beside_o by_o read_v pray_v and_o receyve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n eleventh_o touch_v prayer_n we_o have_v a_o perfect_a platform_n leave_v we_o by_o 9_o by_o mat_n 6_o 9_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v 6._o petition_n the_o three_o first_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o three_o last_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n twelfe_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o help_n to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v faith_n which_o be_v outward_a sign_n and_o seal_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n &_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n these_o be_v two_o in_o number_n baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n assure_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o we_o bear_v anew_o to_o god_n the_o lord_n supper_n assure_v we_o that_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v and_o receive_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n christ_n be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o everlasting_a life_n these_o ground_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o we_o may_v
part_n a_o man_n be_v a_o compound_n creature_n make_v of_o flesh_n and_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o athanasius_n speak_v in_o his_o creed_n if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o man_n be_v a_o mortal_a creature_n or_o immortal_a earthly_a or_o heavenly_a visible_a or_o invisible_a no_o man_n can_v right_o answer_v without_o a_o distinction_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v earthly_a touch_v his_o body_n &_o heavenly_a touch_v his_o spirit_n in_o like_a sort_n we_o must_v consider_v touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v make_v of_o a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o question_n be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o earthly_a or_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o must_v resolve_v that_o in_o part_n it_o be_v earthly_a and_o in_o part_n heavenly_a earthly_a in_o the_o figure_n and_o heavenly_a in_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v signify_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v from_o hence_o the_o diverse_a nature_n and_o part_n of_o it_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o then_o have_v never_o rise_v so_o great_a contention_n &_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n touch_v this_o supper_n if_o this_o distinction_n have_v heene_n wise_o observe_v and_o if_o what_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o what_o proper_a to_o the_o inward_a have_v be_v due_o mark_v the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o point_n have_v breed_v much_o debate_n and_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o will_v very_o hardly_o be_v quench_v the_o outward_a part_n be_v four_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n be_v four_o four_o first_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n 23_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o separate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o take_v from_o their_o common_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a to_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n and_o deliver_v they_o both_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n present_a for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bestow_v and_o dispose_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v present_a at_o the_o supper_n not_o as_o dispenser_n but_o as_o communicant_o not_o as_o minister_n but_o as_o guess_v christ_n be_v as_o the_o master_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o feast_n institute_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o then_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o private_a person_n may_v not_o take_v this_o supper_n to_o themselves_o or_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n 19_o institution_n luke_n 22_o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v 12._o be_v tertul._n lib._n 4._o cont_n marcio_n august_n conr_n adimant_fw-fr cap._n 12._o a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n which_o short_o shall_v be_v crucify_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o my_o blood_n present_o to_o be_v shed_v to_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o god_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n these_o word_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v sacramental_a speech_n thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o 10_o of_o gen._n 17_o 10_o circumcision_n &_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n the_o three_o outward_a part_n be_v bread_n &_o wine_n fit_a sign_n to_o signify_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n we_o have_v one_o only_a sign_n but_o in_o this_o supper_n 12_o supper_n mark_v 14_o 12_o we_o have_v two_o to_o note_v out_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n by_o christ_n neither_o do_v christ_n deliver_v the_o deceivable_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o make_v they_o think_v it_o bread_n which_o be_v no_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v no_o wine_n but_o he_o give_v they_o true_a bread_n and_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n 16_o vine_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 16_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o after_o the_o blessing_n break_v consecration_n hereby_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o most_o misshape_a monster_n that_o ever_o live_v or_o be_v devise_v it_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o idol_n it_o make_v sacrament_n without_o sign_n it_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o infinite_a body_n who_o be_v like_a to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n 15_o thing_n heb._n 4_o 15_o sin_v only_o except_v last_o it_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o objection_n neither_o let_v any_o object_n that_o christ_n have_v now_o a_o glorify_a body_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o his_o body_n have_v a_o great_a privilege_n above_o we_o to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n answer_n for_o first_o when_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v again_o glorification_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n but_o take_v away_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n thereof_o take_v away_o space_n of_o place_n from_o a_o body_n and_o it_o remain_v no_o long_o a_o true_a body_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o be_v abolish_v dardan_n abolish_v aug._n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dardan_n as_o austin_n have_v well_o determine_v again_o if_o christ_n deliver_v both_o sign_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v just_o call_v church-robber_n who_o have_v takan_n from_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o 15._o and_o gal._n 3_o 15._o wretched_a depravers_n of_o christ_n testament_n deprive_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o their_o inheritance_n &_o engross_a into_o their_o hand_n the_o good_n of_o other_o they_o make_v it_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o to_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n which_o christ_n never_o ordain_v or_o command_v but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a they_o esteem_v as_o needle_n and_o superfluous_a thus_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n the_o four_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o communicant_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v 26._o be_v mat._n 26_o 26._o to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o to_o reserve_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o hold_v they_o up_o and_o adore_v they_o or_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o be_v use_v in_o their_o unbloody_a or_o rather_o most_o bloody_a mass_n which_o have_v cause_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n to_o be_v shed_v 7.10_o shed_v reu._n 6_o 7.10_o who_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v their_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v day_n and_o night_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o the_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a to_o judge_v and_o avenge_v their_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n last_o hereby_o be_v overthrow_v the_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o grow_v to_o be_v too_o common_a 10_o common_a 1_o cor._n 11_o 10_o and_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n who_o deliver_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a they_o do_v not_o stand_v by_o and_o gaze_v one_o upon_o another_o but_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n together_o the_o outward_a part_n have_v be_v hitherto_o handle_v which_o be_v right_o perform_v be_v perform_v what_o consecration_n be_v there_o follow_v consecration_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n from_o their_o ordinary_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a use_n that_o whereas_o before_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o body_n now_o they_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n the_o inward_a part_n follow_v four_o follow_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o supper_n be_v four_o which_o be_v four_o first_o god_n the_o father_n who_o appoint_v his_o son_n to_o perform_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n 5_o world_n rom._n 4_o 2_o 5_o who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o
legier-demaine_a christ_n take_v bread_n 24_o bread_n mat._n 26.26_o mar._n 14_o 22._o luk._n 22_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 24_o as_o the_o evangelist_n note_v such_o no_o doubt_n as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o not_o of_o purpose_n prepare_v apart_o for_o the_o supper_n but_o in_o the_o papacy_n they_o use_v thin_a wafer_n not_o fit_a to_o nourish_v nor_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o bread_n howbeit_o shape_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o money_n and_o stamp_v with_o the_o image_n of_o a_o crucifix_n thereby_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v betray_v of_o judas_n for_o thirty_o penny_n and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n christ_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n give_v for_o we_o but_o bellarmine_n eucharist_n bellarmine_n bellar._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 13._o the_o eucharist_n understand_v it_o that_o he_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o this_o consecration_n be_v no_o other_o with_o they_o they_o the_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n break_v the_o bread_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v distribute_v it_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v represent_v the_o break_n that_o be_v the_o crucify_a of_o his_o body_n but_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o break_v but_o every_o one_o have_v a_o little_a wafer_n &_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n break_v the_o host_n but_o he_o do_v not_o distribute_v it_o or_o deliver_v it_o among_o those_o that_o be_v present_a christ_n give_v the_o bread_n to_o the_o disciple_n whereas_o they_o give_v it_o not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n imagine_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o detain_v in_o purgatory_n and_o they_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o beholder_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o they_o all_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o weaken_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o crucify_v he_o again_o who_o by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n have_v purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o purchase_v unto_o they_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n his_o father_n christ_n will_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v the_o bread_n into_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v for_o as_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v but_o these_o do_v not_o deliver_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o communicants_a hand_n but_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o hand_n be_v more_o profane_a and_o pollute_a then_o the_o mouth_n or_o the_o mouth_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o hand_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v and_o swallow_v but_o must_v hold_v it_o on_o their_o tongue_n until_o it_o melt_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o mouth_n which_o argue_v intolerable_a stupidity_n and_o superstition_n last_o christ_n also_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o bid_v they_o all_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o before_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v call_v have_v papist_n why_o so_o call_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o thence_o draw_v their_o name_n say_v that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n and_o yet_o withal_o they_o keep_v the_o euchar_n the_o bellar._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 25._o de_fw-fr euchar_n people_n of_o god_n from_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n we_o have_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o elevation_n or_o adoration_n or_o reservation_n or_o mass_n or_o oblation_n or_o purgatory_n or_o propitiatory_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n in_o all_o which_o stand_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o popish_a eucharist_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o they_o either_o by_o their_o false_a exposition_n have_v wrest_v or_o by_o their_o sacrilegious_a detraction_n have_v mingle_v or_o by_o their_o presumptuous_a alteration_n have_v corrupt_v or_o by_o their_o superstitious_a addition_n have_v shameful_o and_o horrible_o deprave_a the_o second_o point_n papist_n point_n contention_n and_o contrariety_n among_o the_o papist_n be_v touch_v their_o contention_n &_o contrariety_n which_o be_v plentiful_o find_v among_o they_o for_o as_o they_o can_v never_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n so_o they_o can_v yet_o accord_v with_o themselves_o and_o if_o their_o tongue_n be_v divide_v one_o against_o another_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o speak_v against_o us._n first_o they_o make_v &_o move_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o pass_v into_o the_o belly_n or_o only_o by_o faith_n some_o of_o they_o hold_v miss_n hold_v antonin_n part_n 3_o ca._n 6_o sect_n 3_o the_o defect_n miss_n he_o be_v take_v bodily_a into_o the_o mouth_n but_o go_v not_o into_o the_o belly_n other_o that_o he_o pass_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o remain_v there_o so_o long_o as_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n abide_v and_o other_o go_v far_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v vomit_v upward_o by_o the_o mouth_n and_o purge_v downward_o by_o the_o draught_n second_o they_o dispute_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v and_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n or_o not_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n cause_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v in_o this_o wise_a bereng_n wise_a de_fw-fr consecraâ—_n do_v 2_o ca._n ego_fw-la bereng_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sensible_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n break_a and_o grind_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a other_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v break_v true_o but_o only_o in_o show_n other_o that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o chew_v digest_v and_o evacuate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v accident_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v three_o they_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v whether_o mouse_n eat_v the_o sacrament_n do_v also_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n peter_n lombard_n master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 13._o sentence_n sent._n lib._n 4._o do_v 13._o stand_v in_o a_o brown_a study_n and_o rest_v in_o a_o muse_n and_o mammer_v &_o can_v teach_v himself_o say_v what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o mouse_n receive_v god_n know_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o end_n he_o give_v his_o resolution_n thus_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o bruit_n beast_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n have_v censure_v he_o and_o correct_v his_o judgement_n and_o say_v hic_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la here_o the_o master_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n that_o the_o mouse_n eat_v the_o sacrament_n eat_v and_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n thus_o they_o make_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n institute_v for_o mouse_n and_o vermin_n and_o hold_v that_o beast_n may_v have_v as_o great_a benefit_n by_o carnal_a eat_n as_o the_o believer_n they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o the_o bread_n be_v consume_v to_o nothing_o &_o then_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bring_v in_o place_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o water_n mingle_v with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v consume_v to_o nothing_o or_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o vital_a humour_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o whether_o the_o worm_n engender_v in_o the_o eucharist_n come_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o from_o the_o accident_n or_o from_o the_o air_n last_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n between_o they_o with_o what_o word_n their_o consecration_n be_v wrought_v and_o how_o many_o word_n be_v direct_o &_o precise_o require_v to_o the_o form_n thereof_o touch_v the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o agree_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o
the_o substance_n last_o this_o author_n be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o our_o blood_n and_o serve_v for_o our_o life_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o body_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o hold_v and_o differ_v not_o in_o judgement_n from_o the_o reform_a church_n nor_o the_o reform_a church_n from_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v god_n will_v more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v run_v over_o these_o three_o point_n which_o i_o purpose_v and_o propose_v to_o handle_v in_o the_o beginning_n all_o which_o be_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v this_o i_o offer_v the_o second_o time_n to_o your_o worship_n consideration_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o my_o love_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o savour_v i_o have_v receive_v my_o meaning_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v first_o come_v unto_o your_o view_n and_o from_o you_o &_o for_o your_o sake_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o of_o as_o many_o as_o can_v make_v any_o use_n of_o these_o my_o simple_a labour_n i_o have_v prosecute_v these_o point_n at_o large_a but_o i_o cease_v from_o trouble_v you_o any_o further_a commend_v you_o to_o his_o good_a hand_n who_o 1_o who_o joh._n 13_o 1_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n who_o once_o he_o love_v 29_o love_v rom._n 11_o 29_o who_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o so_o wish_v all_o good_a from_o the_o almighty_a 13._o almighty_a revel_v 5_o 13._o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o lamb_n which_o live_v for_o evermore_o both_o to_o yourself_o to_o your_o good_a lady_n to_o your_o hopeful_a child_n and_o to_o your_o whole_a family_n i_o end_v and_o rest_n your_o worship_n ever_o in_o the_o lord_n william_n attersoll_n the_o praeface_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v well_o say_v 6._o aul._n gel._n noct_n attic_a lib._n 18._o cap._n 6._o that_o the_o very_a title_n of_o a_o book_n have_v a_o certain_a pleasant_a allurement_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o read_n thereof_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o tretise_n be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o comfortable_a portion_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o catechism_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n comparable_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n there_o be_v no_o parcel_n of_o god_n word_n more_o wholesome_a and_o heavenly_a than_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n more_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a than_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o medicine_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a a_o preservative_n to_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a a_o cordial_a to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o a_o precious_a treasure_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n more_o neglect_v of_o we_o nor_o less_o regard_v among_o us._n we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o give_v we_o life_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 26._o math_n 26_o 26._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v behold_v he_o lively_o describe_v before_o our_o eye_n i_o have_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v this_o truth_n to_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o to_o inform_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a but_o also_o to_o bring_v to_o light_v such_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a point_n as_o may_v any_o way_n trouble_v the_o unlearned_a here_o then_o the_o discreet_a reader_n shall_v meet_v with_o fit_a matter_n both_o to_o satisfy_v sundry_a not_o well_o advise_v among_o ourselves_o and_o find_v sufficient_a armour_n to_o overthrow_v the_o open_a &_o common_a adversary_n touch_v the_o error_n creep_v in_o among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o practice_n as_o in_o judgement_n i_o have_v aim_v especial_o at_o two_o thing_n both_o to_o reform_v some_o and_o to_o inform_v other_o to_o reform_v such_o as_o think_v they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o receive_v when_o they_o listen_v and_o whether_o they_o listen_v and_o to_o inform_v such_o as_o call_v in_o question_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v and_o command_v the_o one_o sort_n err_v in_o action_n the_o other_o be_v deceive_v in_o opinion_n first_o for_o the_o better_a discover_v and_o prevent_v of_o their_o spiritual_a danger_n i_o have_v labour_v to_o set_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o drowsy_a professor_n communion_n against_o negligent_a comer_n to_o the_o communion_n their_o slackness_n and_o sluggishness_n in_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o they_o usual_o allege_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sluggard_n but_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v christ_n make_v man_n for_o we_o subject_a to_o our_o infirmity_n beat_v with_o stripe_n crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o pierce_v with_o nail_n that_o we_o shall_v despise_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o resemble_v and_o represent_v all_o these_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v as_o a_o look_a glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o crucify_v and_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n 〈…〉_o chrysost_o hom_n 60._o ad_fw-la pop_n an._n 〈…〉_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n that_o feed_v his_o sheep_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o nourish_v they_o with_o his_o own_o substance_n if_o a_o earthly_a prince_n shall_v call_v we_o as_o his_o guess_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n will_v any_o be_v so_o foolish_a or_o so_o froward_a as_o to_o refuse_v to_o come_v behold_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n invit_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a banquet_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o stop_v our_o ear_n or_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o to_o perdition_n true_a it_o be_v all_o man_n almost_o come_v thick_a and_o threefold_a at_o easter_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a subject_n then_o they_o offer_v themselves_o without_o difference_n and_o distinction_n howbeit_o at_o other_o time_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o ordinary_a absence_n &_o almost_o continual_a negligence_n such_o as_o come_v not_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o come_v not_o in_o knowledge_n at_o that_o time_n for_o if_o they_o come_v at_o easter_n in_o conscience_n of_o god_n commandment_n more_o than_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o prince_n law_n and_o with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o want_n rather_o than_o for_o form_n and_o fashion_n sake_n they_o will_v fit_v themselves_o for_o this_o work_n at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o year_n so_o often_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v indeed_o none_o ought_v to_o present_v themselves_o be_v unprepared_a &_o presume_v to_o handle_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o impiety_n &_o impenitency_n 11._o mat._n 22_o 11._o like_v to_o the_o guess_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o come_v without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n notwithstanding_o when_o we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o ready_a we_o must_v not_o abstain_v and_o absent_v ourselves_o from_o it_o at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n for_o than_o we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 27._o 1_o cor_n 11_o 27._o and_o unworthy_a of_o any_o mercy_n to_o be_v reap_v and_o receive_v we_o may_v not_o be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v 9_o gal_n 6_o 9_o but_o must_v be_v forward_o in_o the_o religious_a exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o perform_v this_o commandment_n of_o come_v often_o to_o his_o table_n 26._o 1_o cor_n 11_o 26._o this_o be_v one_o sin_n among_o other_o that_o draw_v down_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o we_o and_o our_o soul_n 30._o 1_o cor_n 11_o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o we_o and_o many_o sleep_n yea_o it_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o far_a vengeance_n except_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o amend_v our_o former_a negligence_n by_o great_a diligence_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o withal_o we_o join_v
a_o care_n and_o remembrance_n of_o this_o duty_n know_v that_o they_o be_v curse_v that_o go_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n negligent_o 16._o jer_z 48_o 10._o revel_v 3_o 16._o and_o that_o all_o luke_fw-mi warm_a professor_n shall_v be_v spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o such_o as_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n take_v from_o they_o and_o the_o candlestick_n remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n touch_v the_o information_n of_o such_o as_o err_v in_o opinion_n there_o be_v many_o of_o our_o good_a brethren_n and_o sister_n that_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n because_o they_o may_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o and_o so_o condemn_v the_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o kneel_v command_v in_o our_o church_n as_o utter_o unlawful_a and_o unwarrant_v show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n show_v to_o yield_v unto_o who_o some_o satisfaction_n if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v make_v a_o long_a degression_n in_o the_o three_o book_n if_o that_o may_v be_v call_v a_o digression_n which_o set_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o give_v they_o direction_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o in_o the_o earnestness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o forwardness_n to_o go_v before_o other_o have_v write_v much_o against_o kneel_v with_o the_o applause_n of_o many_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o indifferent_a gesture_n but_o make_v it_o as_o bad_a and_o as_o gross_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o kneel_v before_o a_o crucifix_n which_o be_v flat_a idolatry_n as_o though_o we_o do_v destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n &_o make_v the_o supper_n to_o be_v no_o spuper_n at_o all_o kneel_v what_o be_v object_v against_o kneel_v because_o we_o use_v not_o that_o gesture_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o which_o be_v use_v at_o a_o supper_n or_o banquet_n a_o very_a weak_a reason_n without_o substance_n or_o show_v of_o any_o value_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o urge_v and_o often_o press_v both_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n but_o let_v we_o set_v down_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o form_n and_o so_o bring_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o judgement_n where_o it_o shall_v receive_v a_o honourable_a trial_n for_o thus_o they_o conclude_v if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o supper_n or_o a_o banquet_n than_o the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v be_v unlawful_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v at_o it_o but_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o supper_n or_o a_o banquet_n therefore_o the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v be_v unlawful_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v at_o it_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v any_o stand_v upon_o this_o that_o such_o gesture_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v use_v at_o this_o sacrament_n as_o be_v accustom_v at_o a_o supper_n or_o at_o a_o banquet_n and_o no_o other_o because_o than_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o banquet_n to_o be_v no_o banquet_n answer_v and_o a_o supper_n to_o be_v no_o supper_n this_o be_v their_o objection_n now_o hear_v my_o answer_n and_o compare_v they_o together_o without_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n answer_n the_o first_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v diverse_o first_o i_o say_v the_o reason_n destroy_v itself_o as_o a_o man_n that_o thrust_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o bowel_n 22._o judge_n 9_o 22._o like_o the_o midianite_n that_o slay_v one_o another_o for_o this_o make_v the_o gesture_n to_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o a_o variable_a ceremony_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n inasmuch_o as_o one_o gesture_n be_v use_v common_o at_o banquet_n and_o another_o at_o supper_n at_o banquet_n stand_v at_o supper_n sit_v so_o then_o if_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v worth_a any_o thing_n and_o have_v any_o strength_n at_o all_o in_o it_o then_o upon_o their_o own_o groundwork_n this_o reason_n follow_v be_v full_o as_o good_a &_o as_o strong_a in_o any_o court_n of_o conscience_n wheresoever_o if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o banquet_n than_o the_o gesture_n of_o sit_v be_v unlawful_a and_o be_v not_o to_o he_o use_v at_o it_o because_o such_o gesture_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v use_v as_o be_v usual_a at_o banquet_n but_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o banquet_n therefore_o sit_v be_v unlawful_a &_o not_o to_o be_v use_v at_o it_o if_o their_o reason_n be_v good_a they_o this_o also_o be_v as_o good_a be_v take_v word_n forword_n out_o of_o the_o former_a again_o in_o contrary_a manner_n we_o may_v reason_v thus_o if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o supper_n then_o stand_v at_o it_o be_v unlawful_a because_o such_o gesture_n only_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o be_v ordinary_a at_o supper_n but_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o supper_n therefore_o stand_v at_o it_o be_v unlawful_a thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o reason_n be_v at_o enmity_n and_o defiance_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o itself_o and_o while_o it_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v kneel_v it_o overthrow_v both_o sit_v and_o stand_v for_o sit_v convince_v stand_v and_o stand_v condemn_v sit_v second_o answer_n the_o second_o answer_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n stand_v upon_o a_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v no_o sound_n and_o certain_a conclusion_n be_v draw_v and_o diduct_v from_o it_o especial_o to_o take_v it_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n &_o to_o set_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o work_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n upon_o it_o for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o banquet_n or_o a_o supper_n by_o way_n of_o a_o allusion_n which_o sophis_fw-la sadeel_v contr_n tuâ—rian_n sophis_fw-la both_o must_v have_v ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v not_o be_v far_o apply_v than_o it_o have_v warrant_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o second_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v a_o supper_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o ordain_v it_o by_o his_o word_n ratify_v it_o by_o his_o death_n and_o deliver_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n whereas_o these_o man_n suppose_v it_o be_v call_v a_o banquet_n because_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v such_o a_o gesture_n as_o be_v common_a at_o banquet_n and_o a_o supper_n because_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v such_o a_o gesture_n as_o be_v usual_a at_o supper_n which_o not_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a supposition_n collection_n and_o conclusion_n three_o answer_n the_o three_o answer_n this_o argument_n be_v well_o weigh_v will_v minister_v weapon_n unto_o we_o to_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o sinew_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n string_n of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o show_v that_o what_o gesture_n soever_o be_v use_v at_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o stand_v more_o upon_o custom_n then_o upon_o conscience_n and_o more_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o man_n than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o court_n and_o country_n in_o town_n and_o city_n they_o stand_v at_o banquet_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o most_o common_o they_o sit_v and_o somewhere_o lie_v along_o at_o supper_n and_o dinner_n be_v it_o any_o other_o than_o use_v and_o custom_n of_o place_n and_o person_n dare_v any_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o eat_v a_o banquet_n kneel_v or_o to_o take_v our_o supper_n kneel_v be_v we_o not_o leave_v at_o liberty_n with_o what_o gesture_n we_o will_v eat_v and_o drink_v or_o may_v we_o not_o use_v what_o order_n we_o please_v in_o these_o thing_n if_o then_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o as_o lawful_a to_o kneel_v when_o we_o receive_v our_o ordinary_a meat_n and_o drink_v even_o in_o the_o action_n thereof_o as_o to_o sit_v or_o to_o stand_v or_o to_o lie_v along_o how_o be_v it_o that_o many_o dislike_v that_o gesture_n at_o the_o sacrament_n even_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o banquet_n and_o a_o supper_n from_o whence_o i_o reason_n in_o this_o form_n and_o manner_n from_o their_o own_o ground_n if_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o supper_n or_o a_o banquet_n than_o the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o may_v free_o be_v use_v at_o the_o take_n of_o it_o but_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o supper_n or_o a_o banquet_n therefore_o the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o may_v free_o be_v use_v at_o the_o take_n of_o it_o the_o strength_n
compact_n which_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n make_v with_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a man_n accept_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n promise_v to_o they_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n book_n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o book_n these_o thing_n the_o judicious_a reader_n shall_v find_v large_o discuss_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o call_v the_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o lay_v open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o that_o covenant_n and_o compact_n which_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n make_v with_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a man_n accept_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n promise_v to_o they_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n these_o my_o rude_a though_o renew_v labour_v i_o willing_o submit_v to_o the_o wise_a censure_n of_o my_o learned_a brethren_n remember_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o prophet_n if_o i_o have_v any_o where_o err_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n 32_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 32_o or_o mistake_v the_o matter_n any_o way_n which_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v or_o persuade_v i_o desire_v they_o hearty_o by_o some_o mean_n to_o give_v i_o friendly_a notice_n thereof_o which_o i_o shall_v receive_v as_o precious_a balm_n or_o as_o a_o excellent_a oil_n that_o shall_v not_o break_v my_o head_n 5_o psal_n 141_o 5_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a give_n proceed_v establish_v we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o make_v we_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o condition_n thereof_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a name_n amen_o amen_n thy_o brother_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n william_n attersoll_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n chap._n 1._o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n add_v unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n church_n word_n god_n always_o give_v his_o sacrament_n to_o his_o church_n his_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v outward_o repesent_v and_o visible_o offer_v to_o our_o sight_n those_o thing_n that_o inward_o he_o perform_v to_o we_o as_o 9_o as_o gen_n 2_o 9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n &_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a in_o the_o garden_n after_o man_n fall_n when_o a_o new_a necessity_n be_v add_v in_o regard_n of_o man_n want_n and_o weakness_n he_o testify_v his_o love_n and_o ratify_v his_o coveant_n by_o sacrifice_n &_o ceremony_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n he_o give_v the_o 14._o the_o gen._n 6_o 14._o ark_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o add_v to_o abraham_n 11._o abraham_n gen._n 17_o 11._o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n 11._o seal_n rom_n 4_o 11._o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o israelite_n he_o give_v the_o passeover_n manna_n oblation_n purification_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o rock_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a tip_n whereby_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n for_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n will_v give_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v to_o writing_n and_o evidence_n and_o the_o sacrament_n the_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n sacrament_n to_o seal_n which_o the_o lord_n alone_o set_v to_o his_o own_o letter_n they_o be_v as_o a_o visible_a sermon_n preach_v unto_o we_o most_o lively_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o as_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v do_v edify_v and_o instruct_v the_o mind_n by_o the_o outward_a ear_n so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o eye_n and_o other_o sense_n first_o then_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v in_o common_a and_o how_o they_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o then_o what_o they_o have_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a each_o to_o other_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o the_o argument_n between_o they_o stand_v in_o these_o point_n first_o both_o be_v of_o god_n and_o instrument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v we_o more_o and_o more_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o salvation_n not_o that_o god_n need_v they_o or_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o he_o can_v nourish_v without_o meat_n and_o drink_v so_o he_o can_v save_v without_o word_n or_o sacrament_n but_o because_o we_o need_v they_o he_o use_v they_o when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o the_o same_o which_o be_v publish_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v not_o a_o deliver_v of_o new_a promise_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o seal_v up_o such_o as_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o word_n second_o although_o god_n use_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o the_o especial_a work_n and_o forcible_a power_n of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o depend_v on_o god_n alone_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o whosoever_o partake_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n salvation_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o flow_v from_o he_o only_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n a_o man_n may_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a except_o god_n change_v the_o mind_n open_v the_o heart_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n and_o sanctify_v the_o affection_n to_o his_o glory_n three_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n profit_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v understand_v apply_v and_o receive_v but_o 1._o but_o heb._n 4_o 1._o tend_v to_o judgement_n so_o the_o sacrament_n except_o we_o bring_v the_o hand_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o can_v give_v we_o faith_n nor_o grace_n but_o tend_v to_o our_o condemnation_n yet_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o 12._o the_o heb._n 4_o 12._o word_n lively_a and_o of_o comfortable_a operation_n howsoever_o the_o unfaithful_a turn_n it_o to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n so_o the_o sacrament_n cease_v not_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v true_a sacrament_n although_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o unworthy_a minister_n and_o receive_v by_o unfaithful_a people_n for_o man_n wickedness_n can_v pervert_v much_o less_o evert_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n ordinance_n last_o as_o the_o best_a seed_n spring_v not_o up_o and_o bring_v not_o fruit_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v but_o lie_v a_o time_n cover_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o take_v root_a so_o the_o fruit_n reap_v by_o the_o word_n and_o benefit_n receive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n present_o appear_v not_o but_o grow_v and_o increase_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n who_o will_v bless_v they_o in_o his_o elect_a at_o what_o season_n himself_o have_v ordain_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v in_o common_a both_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n both_o have_v their_o benefit_n blessing_n and_o force_n depend_v on_o god_n both_o require_v faith_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o without_o which_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o last_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n they_o be_v publish_v administer_v hear_v or_o receive_v but_o god_n afterward_o work_v oftentimes_o by_o they_o in_o his_o child_n to_o their_o great_a comfort_n when_o all_o fruit_n to_o come_v by_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v the_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o understand_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n then_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n do_v when_o he_o say_v 19_o say_v john_n 2_o 19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o wâ—ll_n build_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n but_o they_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o long_o afterward_o remember_v the_o word_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o so_o when_o they_o see_v christ_n ride_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o multitude_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o cut_v
so_o that_o god_n only_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v grace_n and_o he_o alone_o can_v appoint_v true_a sign_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o seal_v the_o charter_n &_o pardon_n in_o who_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v to_o grant_v it_o so_o likewise_o god_n give_v the_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o shed_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o the_o reverend_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n none_o can_v institute_v by_o his_o authority_n but_o only_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v none_o but_o christ_n himself_o can_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n none_o but_o he_o can_v say_v of_o the_o cup_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n none_o but_o he_o breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n can_v say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o but_o he_o can_v make_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n to_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n let_v we_o see_v what_o good_a and_o profitable_a use_n arise_v from_o this_o use_v 1_o doctrine_n first_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o they_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n fitness_n or_o unfitnesse_n vice_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o all_o their_o efficacy_n and_o force_n hang_v on_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o minister_n impiety_n &_o wickedness_n make_v not_o a_o nullity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n no_o more_o than_o the_o piety_n and_o godliness_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n can_v profit_v a_o unworthy_a receiver_n indeed_o the_o church_n must_v endeavour_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o which_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 52_o 11._o and_o that_o the_o minister_n thereof_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o rule_v but_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o receiver_n by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n if_o a_o thief_n do_v steal_v a_o sack_n of_o corn_n we_o see_v if_o he_o sow_v it_o it_o grow_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o increase_v because_o the_o fault_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v good_a but_o in_o the_o sour_a which_o be_v evil_a so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n profit_v the_o faithful_a howsoever_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a that_o do_v administer_v it_o we_o see_v if_o the_o seede-man_n have_v foul_a filthy_a and_o unclean_a hand_n that_o sow_v yet_o if_o the_o seed_n be_v clean_o sweet_a and_o fair_a it_o prosper_v so_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n god_n god_n evil_a miinister_n may_v deliver_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n can_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n while_o he_o deliver_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o dispense_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o whether_o the_o minister_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n godly_a or_o ungodly_a a_o heretic_n or_o a_o catholic_a holy_a or_o profane_a the_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o on_o man_n but_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o man_n shall_v bear_v their_o condemnation_n whosoever_o they_o be_v the_o two_o son_n of_o ely_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v 22.23_o be_v 1_o sam._n 1_o 22.23_o exceed_v sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n yet_o because_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n abhor_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n and_o tread_v his_o worship_n under_o their_o foot_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o he_o denounce_v 11._o denounce_v 1_o sam._n 6_o 11._o sore_a judgement_n against_o they_o so_o then_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v no_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o the_o priest_n give_v the_o offence_n &_o the_o people_n take_v it_o so_o god_n bind_v they_o together_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n so_o we_o must_v know_v god_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o ordinance_n under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o minister_n wickedness_n &_o unworthines_n if_o his_o hand_n be_v corrupt_a let_v thy_o heart_n be_v uncorrupt_a though_o his_o sin_n be_v his_o own_o yet_o the_o sacram._n be_v god_n he_o may_v minister_v comfort_n to_o thou_o though_o he_o bring_v none_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o workman_n that_o build_v the_o ark_n prepare_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v other_o but_o be_v drown_v themselves_o or_o as_o the_o bell_n though_o they_o move_v not_o themselves_o yet_o serve_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o as_o the_o scribe_n that_o point_v the_o way_n to_o the_o wiseman_n but_o themselves_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o step_v out_o of_o door_n to_o inquire_v after_o christ_n the_o ear_n of_o corn_n do_v carry_v the_o corn_n with_o the_o chaff_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o barn_n &_o though_o the_o chaff_n be_v unprofitable_a yet_o it_o profit_v the_o corn_n as_o the_o lantern_n hold_v the_o candle_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v the_o passenger_n as_o gold_n be_v gold_n of_o whosoever_o it_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v give_v of_o a_o good_a or_o evil_a minister_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n math._n 23._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 3_o seat_n mat._n 23_o 2_o 3_o all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o albeit_o then_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v such_o as_o give_v offence_n yet_o such_o as_o take_v offence_n be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v let_v we_o magnify_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o may_v expect_v a_o blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o 7_o the_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 6_o 7_o apostle_n teach_v i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n wherefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o wickedness_n and_o unworthines_n of_o the_o minister_n may_v safe_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n use_v their_o ministry_n both_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v effectual_a and_o available_a unto_o salvation_n neither_o do_v they_o defile_v themselves_o by_o their_o corruption_n the_o donatist_n in_o former_a time_n &_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o day_n teach_v that_o such_o scandalous_a minister_n as_o give_v offence_n can_v profit_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o further_o our_o salvation_n nor_o do_v we_o any_o good_a &_o that_o be_v defile_v themselves_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o defile_v also_o the_o sacrament_n hereunto_o they_o bring_v the_o say_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whatsoever_o the_o unclean_a person_n touch_v shall_v be_v unclean_a &_o the_o soul_n that_o touch_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a until_o even_o likewise_o they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n if_o a_o man_n bear_v holy_a flesh_n in_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garmant_a &_o with_o his_o skirt_n do_v touch_v bread_n or_o pottage_n or_o wine_n or_o oil_n or_o any_o meat_n shall_v it_o be_v holy_a the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v no._n then_o say_v haggai_n if_o one_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n touch_v any_o of_o these_o shall_v it_o be_v unclean_a the_o priest_n answer_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a so_o be_v this_o people_n and_o so_o be_v this_o nation_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v every_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o which_o they_o offer_v there_o be_v unclean_a therefore_o whensoever_o the_o minister_n be_v pollute_v with_o vice_n they_o do_v pollute_v &_o profane_v whatsoever_o they_o handle_v i_o answer_v these_o word_n be_v corrupt_v &_o deprave_a by_o these_o heretic_n the_o prophet_n say_v not_o by_o way_n of_o application_n so_o do_v you_o pollute_v the_o sacram._n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o work_n be_v pollute_v and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o utter_o reject_v of_o he_o except_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o a_o pure_a heart_n &_o faith_n unfeigned_a so_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n never_o so_o good_a
be_v christ_n jesus_n offer_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o use_v 2_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o god_n do_v not_o deceive_v or_o delude_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n depart_v without_o grace_n without_o christ_n without_o fruit_n the_o cause_n be_v in_o themselves_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n for_o faithful_a for_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o but_o receive_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a he_o offer_v christ_n to_o all_o even_o to_o the_o unfaithful_a but_o they_o have_v not_o hand_n to_o receive_v he_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v offer_v a_o rich_a present_a and_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v have_v no_o hand_n to_o receive_v it_o he_o go_v away_o empty_a when_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a upon_o the_o earth_n if_o man_n shut_v their_o eye_n and_o be_v wilful_o blind_a they_o receive_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o when_o god_n offer_v himself_o and_o his_o grace_n to_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n if_o we_o stop_v our_o ear_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n it_o turn_v to_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o come_v to_o they_o god_n do_v not_o feed_v our_o eye_n with_o naked_a vain_a and_o idle_a show_n but_o join_v the_o truth_n with_o the_o outward_a token_n and_o give_v the_o grace_n signify_v with_o the_o sign_n if_o we_o bring_v the_o hand_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o which_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o christ_n be_v both_o offer_v and_o give_v to_o us._n but_o howsoever_o the_o sign_n be_v always_o inseparable_o join_v with_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v signify_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o all_o receive_v for_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n which_o because_o all_o bring_v with_o they_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a part_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sign_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n 3_o receiver_n 2._o thes_n 3_o which_o because_o many_o want_n they_o lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o work_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o labour_n three_o if_o the_o right_a receiver_n receive_v christ_n and_o with_o use_n 3_o he_o all_o save_a grace_n needful_a to_o eternal_a life_n then_o the_o presence_n of_o ungodly_a man_n that_o come_v to_o the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o we_o and_o meet_v we_o at_o the_o same_o table_n can_v hinder_v and_o hurt_v we_o in_o our_o worthy_a receive_n the_o unbeliever_n and_o unrepentant_a person_n come_v indeed_o into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v preach_v and_o expound_v and_o as_o they_o come_v without_o faith_n so_o they_o depart_v without_o fruit_n yet_o their_o company_n defile_v not_o the_o save_a hearer_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o church_n be_v pure_a without_o spot_n and_o perfect_a without_o corruption_n fair_a without_o blemish_n and_o they_o even_o 12._o even_o gal._n 5_o 12._o out_o off_o that_o trouble_n the_o same_o yet_o sometime_o it_o 14.20_o it_o revel_v 2_o 14.20_o want_v that_o good_a censure_n and_o godly_a severity_n which_o be_v require_v to_o separate_v such_o as_o may_v infect_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n again_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o worthy_a receiver_n can_v sanctify_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o offensive_a liver_n so_o the_o infidelity_n or_o iniquity_n of_o another_o shall_v not_o bar_v the_o faithful_a soul_n from_o fruitful_a receive_n to_o his_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o 20_o that_o ezek._n 18_o 20_o say_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o himself_o every_o one_o be_v to_o prove_v and_o examine_v himself_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o conscience_n and_o conversation_n of_o other_o man_n we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o own_o way_n and_o work_n not_o of_o the_o deformity_n of_o other_o which_o we_o can_v reform_v and_o redress_v furthermore_o as_o in_o a_o army_n every_o man_n have_v his_o stand_n so_o in_o the_o church_n every_o man_n have_v his_o call_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n the_o private_a man_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n power_n of_o private_a person_n but_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o notorious_a offender_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o slack_n and_o negligence_n the_o people_n must_v tolerate_v that_o which_o they_o can_v amend_v and_o not_o make_v a_o separation_n or_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v disturb_v the_o peace_n &_o quietness_n thereof_o use_v 4_o four_o if_o christ_n be_v offer_v give_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v hold_v of_o we_o in_o great_a price_n and_o estimation_n for_o their_o profit_n sake_n not_o light_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o reverent_o to_o be_v esteem_v they_o that_o respect_n christ_n in_o who_o the_o tresure_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v lay_v up_o must_v regard_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o reject_v they_o reject_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n use_v 5_o which_o who_o so_o do_v sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n last_o if_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n offer_v then_o the_o sacrament_n make_v not_o a_o christian_a no_o more_o than_o the_o seal_n give_v the_o purchase_n or_o possession_n the_o faithful_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v true_a christian_n differ_v from_o pagan_n and_o heathen_a before_o they_o be_v baptize_v grace_n the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n not_o cause_n of_o grace_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n before_o he_o receive_v baptizme_n baptizme_fw-mi can_v make_v he_o none_o which_o be_v only_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o privilege_n before_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o able_a to_o confer_v grace_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v and_o publish_v what_o god_n will_v confer_v inasmuch_o as_o to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n 16._o savour_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 16._o of_o death_n to_o death_n therefore_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o confer_v and_o bestow_v grace_n have_v it_o tie_v unto_o they_o or_o shut_v up_o in_o they_o for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n do_v actual_o and_o effectual_o give_v grace_n by_o inherent_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o themselves_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o every_o person_n baptize_v be_v certain_o save_v and_o have_v his_o sin_n remit_v or_o else_o that_o his_o sin_n remit_v may_v return_v and_o remain_v and_o be_v again_o impute_v but_o when_o god_n gracious_o pardon_v sin_n 22._o sin_n ezek._n 18_o 22._o he_o remember_v it_o no_o more_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o creature_n again_o we_o see_v abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o circumcision_n he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n for_o 6._o for_o gen._n 15_o 6._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o afterward_o he_o receive_v 11._o receive_v rom._n 4_o 10_o 11._o circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o justification_n notwithstanding_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v say_v to_o confer_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v instrument_n use_v of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o be_v pledge_n &_o token_n to_o us._n they_o be_v mean_n to_o offer_v and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o believer_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n be_v assure_v of_o comfort_n &_o salvation_n as_o the_o prince_n letter_n be_v say_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o malefactor_n whereas_o they_o only_o signify_v to_o he_o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n pleasure_n to_o favour_v he_o again_o they_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o grace_n because_o the_o sign_n exhibit_v the_o thing_n signify_v the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whosoever_o use_v the_o sign_n aright_o shall_v receive_v forgiveness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a chap._n iii_o that_o the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v partly_o outward_a and_o partly_o inward_a we_o have_v see_v what_o
command_v the_o continual_a use_n thereof_o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o promise_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n god_n give_v to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n we_o may_v see_v &_o discern_v that_o god_n always_o add_v the_o word_n to_o the_o seal_n the_o voice_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o sight_n so_o that_o when_o the_o sign_n be_v see_v the_o word_n be_v hear_v when_o one_o of_o the_o seraphin_n bear_v a_o hot_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n 7._o altar_n esa_n 6_o 6_o 7._o touch_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o say_v loe_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v now_o we_o know_v a_o coal_n have_v not_o power_n and_o force_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o angel_n do_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o fire_n so_o when_o jeremy_n see_v the_o rod_n of_o a_o almond_n tree_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v well_o see_v for_o i_o will_v hasten_v my_o word_n to_o perform_v it_o he_o join_v the_o sign_n with_o the_o word_n for_o a_o more_o ample_a confirmation_n signify_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o almond_n which_o first_o bud_v the_o hasty_a come_n of_o the_o babylonian_n against_o the_o jew_n again_o when_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy-ghost_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v 22._o say_v john_n 20_o 22._o receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n the_o corporal_a blast_n and_o breathe_n be_v not_o the_o holy-ghost_n but_o he_o add_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n with_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o with_o the_o breathe_n he_o bestow_v a_o blessing_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v the_o word_n always_o join_v with_o they_o and_o without_o the_o word_n whereby_o their_o institution_n and_o use_n be_v declare_v they_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a body_n without_o life_n as_o a_o dumb_a show_n without_o voice_n as_o a_o empty_a cloud_n without_o water_n and_o as_o a_o barren_a tree_n without_o fruit_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o ourselves_o first_o it_o teach_v that_o they_o partake_v not_o the_o sacrament_n aright_o that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o labour_v to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v if_o they_o do_v as_o other_o of_o the_o church_n do_v therein_o they_o rest_v and_o seek_v no_o further_o to_o be_v able_a to_o warrant_v their_o own_o work_n if_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n speak_v if_o they_o see_v the_o body_n wash_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o and_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n they_o regard_v no_o more_o they_o go_v no_o high_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v do_v enough_o all_o enough_o understanding_n of_o the_o institution_n require_v of_o all_o they_o never_o desire_v to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v comfortable_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o profitable_a to_o be_v mark_v if_o a_o man_n have_v good_n befall_v or_o legacy_n bequeath_v unto_o he_o by_o any_o will_n or_o testament_n will_v he_o not_o resort_v to_o his_o learned_a counsel_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o understand_v the_o testament_n and_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o testator_n christ_n jesus_n before_o his_o death_n make_v his_o will_n he_o have_v make_v his_o child_n heir_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o promise_v to_o they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v it_o not_o now_o behoove_v every_o faithful_a christian_a to_o search_n into_o it_o and_o know_v what_o be_v promise_v and_o bequeath_v unto_o he_o man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v their_o elder_a and_o first_o bear_v heir_n of_o all_o and_o leave_v little_a to_o the_o other_o but_o every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o elder_a and_o as_o the_o 22._o the_o exod._n 4_o 22._o first_o bear_v most_o dear_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o double_a portion_n the_o second_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o than_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o three_o less_o than_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o young_a than_o the_o elder_a the_o first_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o last_o and_o the_o last_o as_o the_o first_o for_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o listen_v again_o if_o a_o man_n do_v leave_v all_o his_o son_n heir_n and_o rich_a inheritor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n less_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o daughter_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n both_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n 7._o daughter_n rom._n 8_o 17._o gal._n 4_o 7._o shall_v be_v heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n jesus_n their_o share_n shall_v be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o portion_n of_o son_n moreover_o when_o a_o man_n have_v pass_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o cark_n &_o care_n what_o can_v he_o give_v to_o his_o posterity_n but_o earthly_a riches_n and_o a_o transitory_a possession_n a_o fade_a inheritance_n leave_v they_o inheritor_n as_o well_o of_o his_o sorrow_n as_o of_o his_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n christ_n by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v his_o people_n sound_a in_o faith_n rich_a in_o hope_n bless_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o god_n child_n whether_o high_a or_o low_o whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a so_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o careful_a &_o earnest_a to_o know_v thorough_o &_o understand_v perfect_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o natural_a child_n be_v to_o search_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o natural_a father_n and_o if_o man_n be_v not_o whole_o carnal_a they_o will_v be_v thus_o far_o spiritual_o mind_v again_o be_v the_o word_n a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v 2_o then_o the_o sacrament_n must_v never_o be_v separate_v &_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o dumb_a show_n and_o idle_a sign_n but_o have_v always_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o to_o show_v the_o end_n use_v and_o profit_n of_o they_o and_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o they_o this_o appear_v in_o all_o place_n where_o god_n give_v sign_n to_o confirm_v &_o assure_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n when_o he_o give_v in_o mercy_n to_o noah_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n the_o 11._o the_o gen._n 9_o 11._o rainbow_n immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n he_o add_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o sign_n my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v with_o you_o that_o from_o henceforth_o all_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v root_v out_o by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o flood_n to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n any_o more_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n mean_v 1._o cor._n 11._o you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v be_v true_o deliver_v and_o right_o administer_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n except_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n &_o exposition_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n last_o those_o sacrament_n be_v prove_v hereby_o to_o be_v no_o use_n 3_o sacrament_n which_o be_v foist_v and_o bring_v in_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n for_o take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o outward_a element_n but_o a_o bare_a sign_n what_o be_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o common_a water_n what_o be_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o common_a bread_n what_o be_v the_o wine_n but_o common_a wine_n such_o as_o man_n use_v and_o all_o man_n may_v take_v at_o their_o ordinary_a table_n see_v therefore_o such_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n as_o have_v not_o god_n commandment_n for_o their_o institution_n nor_o promise_v of_o grace_n and_o
sacrament_n for_o no_o sign_n have_v the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v receive_v though_o there_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o administer_v it_o a_o word_n to_o warrant_v it_o a_o sign_n to_o represent_v it_o yet_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o receive_v it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o the_o minister_n shall_v sprinkle_v water_n and_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n where_o there_o be_v no_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v this_o be_v a_o profane_v not_o a_o solemnize_n of_o baptism_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n where_o none_o be_v present_a to_o communicate_v and_o receive_v this_o be_v to_o commit_v sacrilege_n not_o to_o deliver_v a_o sacrament_n wherefore_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o body_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o except_o there_o be_v communicant_n to_o partake_v the_o supper_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o abraham_n 12._o abraham_n gen._n 17_o 12._o give_v unto_o he_o circumcision_n say_v every_o male_a child_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a shall_v be_v circumcise_v this_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o 28.19_o the_o mat._n 28.19_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o charge_v the_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v water_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o wash_n so_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o supper_n 27._o supper_n mat._n 26_o 26_o 27._o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o so_o that_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v bread_n but_o give_v take_v and_o eat_v there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v wine_n but_o give_v take_v and_o drink_v thereof_o this_o truth_n be_v evident_o deliver_v let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_o apply_v first_o of_o all_o must_v the_o sacrament_n use_v 1_o necessary_o be_v receive_v then_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o lawful_a use_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o they_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v not_o use_v this_o condemn_v the_o keep_n reserve_v hold_v up_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o pomp_n &_o ostentation_n the_o lord_n supper_n offer_v up_o kneel_v down_o unto_o and_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n all_o which_o be_v horrible_a profanation_n of_o that_o comfortable_a sacrament_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v rob_v and_o deprive_v of_o a_o precious_a part_n of_o their_o peace_n in_o christ_n the_o bread_n feed_v not_o the_o body_n reviu_v not_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v not_o the_o heart_n by_o look_v and_o gaze_v upon_o it_o by_o touch_v and_o handle_v it_o but_o by_o eat_v digest_v and_o feed_v upon_o it_o so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n strengthen_v faith_n not_o by_o reserve_v and_o keep_v it_o but_o by_o use_v and_o receive_v of_o it_o for_o sacrament_n be_v action_n not_o dumb_a show_n christ_n say_v not_o hear_v you_o see_v you_o gaze_v you_o on_o but_o baptise_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o use_v 2_o second_o be_v the_o receiver_n a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v must_v know_v that_o diverse_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v of_o they_o the_o person_n then_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v must_v join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o prayer_n in_o quicken_a their_o faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n behold_v the_o former_a work_n of_o the_o minister_n blessing_n break_v pour_v out_o and_o distribute_v ratify_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o last_o by_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o visible_a sign_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v if_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v rehearse_v over_o the_o water_n and_o no_o person_n be_v present_a to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v no_o baptism_n so_o if_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o the_o supper_n shall_v be_v speak_v and_o repeat_v without_o eat_v without_o drink_v without_o receive_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n wherefore_o we_o must_v all_o learn_v to_o detest_v the_o 2._o the_o bellar_n desacram_fw-la euchar._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o absurd_a opinion_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o proctor_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v once_o consecrate_v whether_o they_o be_v receive_v or_o reserve_v whether_o they_o be_v distribute_v to_o be_v eat_v &_o drink_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o box_n &_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o day_n month_n and_o long_a time_n and_o carry_v solemn_o in_o procession_n be_v notwithstanding_o still_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o dotage_n we_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a use_n and_o shall_v speak_v 6._o speak_v book_n 3._o c._n 6._o more_o in_o the_o three_o book_n follow_v use_v 3_o last_o if_o the_o receive_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a participation_n for_o so_o far_o go_v judas_n in_o the_o passeover_n so_o far_o go_v simon_n that_o sorcerer_n in_o baptism_n and_o so_o far_o go_v 5._o go_v cor._n 10.1_o 2.3_o 5._o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n etc._n etc._n yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o god_n please_v but_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n say_v to_o the_o pharise_n and_o saducee_n when_o he_o see_v they_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n 8._o baptism_n mat._n 3_o 7_o 8._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o anger_n to_o come_v bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n now_o our_o righteousness_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o all_o therefore_o have_v this_o profitable_a meditation_n so_o often_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o come_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v look_v further_o they_o to_o the_o outward_a sight_n we_o must_v consider_v more_o than_o the_o external_a sign_n otherwise_o as_o we_o approach_v without_o preparation_n so_o we_o depart_v without_o edification_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o four_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o minister_n the_o word_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o receiver_n chap._n viii_o of_o consecration_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n answerable_a to_o the_o outward_a by_o a_o fit_a proportion_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n first_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v know_v it_o will_v cast_v down_o error_n as_o the_o light_n scatter_v the_o darkness_n to_o consecrate_v then_o be_v then_o what_o consecration_n be_v be_v to_o take_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a use_n and_o to_o appoint_v it_o to_o some_o holy_a use_n this_o therefore_o be_v consecration_n sanctification_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o apply_v they_o unto_o a_o holy_a purpose_n this_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o the_o minister_n partly_o by_o the_o people_n and_o partly_o by_o they_o both_o the_o minister_n take_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n which_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o baptize_v he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o he_o deliver_v they_o both_o the_o people_n take_v and_o receive_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n join_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n accomplish_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n together_o this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o common_a water_n and_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v use_v for_o ordinary_a meat_n and_o drink_n true_a it_o be_v in_o nature_n in_o essence_n in_o substance_n there_o be_v none_o but_o in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v common_a water_n we_o use_v for_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o body_n but_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n to_o another_o
amight_v yet_o all_o their_o adoration_n be_v make_v at_o haphazard_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o the_o samaritan_n joh._n 4._o you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o for_o see_v their_o worship_n to_o make_v it_o warrantable_a must_v be_v join_v with_o a_o if_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n it_o make_v they_o always_o in_o doubt_n and_o where_o doubt_v be_v there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o where_o no_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v sin_n as_o we_o note_v before_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o the_o second_o shift_n be_v set_v abroach_o by_o bellarmine_n which_o we_o touch_v before_o that_o it_o suffice_v if_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o church_n make_v &_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o spider_n web_n as_o long_o and_o large_a as_o he_o can_v he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v if_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n do_v but_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a beggarly_a shift_n that_o can_v help_v he_o both_o because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o suffice_v to_o work_v this_o strange_a feat_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o schismatics_n by_o heretic_n and_o by_o infidel_n for_o such_o he_o account_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o again_o because_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n have_v a_o intendment_n not_o to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o consecration_n so_o that_o their_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o intend_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o silly_a stuff_n they_o bring_v but_o as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v be_v ready_a to_o catch_v hold_n of_o every_o rush_n or_o reed_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v save_v themselves_o so_o do_v these_o jesuite_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o teach_v so_o strange_o touch_v the_o priest_n intention_n that_o it_o suffice_v to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o intent_n not_o to_o make_v it_o o_o miserable_a people_n lead_v by_o such_o blind_a guide_n o_o wretched_a guide_n of_o such_o blind_a people_n what_o a_o woeful_a condition_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o yet_o her_o son_n and_o daughter_n can_v never_o assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v though_o they_o make_v the_o want_n of_o it_o a_o note_n of_o reprobation_n or_o ever_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o to_o have_v be_v marry_v which_o also_o they_o make_v a_o sacrament_n see_v all_o depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n and_o lawful_a ordination_n this_o be_v the_o lamentable_a condition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o hard_a yoke_n and_o heavy_a bondage_n of_o superstition_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n nor_o comfort_n in_o such_o a_o doubtful_a and_o doleful_a religion_n wherefore_o as_o the_o holy-ghost_n say_v revel_v 18_o 4._o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n thus_o much_o of_o consecration_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n have_v hitherto_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o diligent_a performance_n whereof_o consecration_n be_v perform_v now_o the_o inward_a part_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o handle_v of_o we_o in_o which_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v for_o the_o outward_a part_n profit_v nothing_o without_o these_o as_o the_o word_n profit_v nothing_o except_o the_o inward_a and_o true_a husbandman_n give_v the_o increase_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n 7._o word_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 7._o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o creator_n that_o do_v institute_v they_o peter_n say_v 21._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o baptism_n do_v save_v we_o but_o he_o add_v not_o whereby_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v away_o but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v that_o 4.8_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o outward_a sign_n profit_v little_a but_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v apply_v and_o receive_v be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n behold_v the_o creature_n which_o god_n use_v as_o instrument_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n fire_n water_n herb_n and_o such_o like_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o they_o nor_o admire_v they_o as_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o any_o benefit_n so_o our_o trust_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a sign_n though_o ordain_v of_o god_n as_o holy_a help_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v to_o convey_v his_o glory_n to_o they_o but_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v such_o invisible_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o be_v signify_v under_o the_o earthly_a &_o outward_a part_n we_o hear_v before_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v these_o the_o minister_n the_o word_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o receiver_n so_o the_o inward_a be_v sacrament_n be_v what_o be_v the_o inward_a &_o invisible_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n four_o in_o number_n answerable_a to_o the_o outward_a to_o wit_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n second_o the_o spirit_n 3._o christ_n 4._o the_o faithful_a now_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a proportion_n and_o worthy_a agreement_n between_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a part_n part_n part_n the_o proportion_n between_o the_o part_n these_o resemble_v each_o other_o as_o one_o face_n answer_v another_o in_o the_o water_n for_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n offer_v and_o appli_v visible_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o sign_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o appli_v jesus_n christ_n invisible_o to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n this_o be_v the_o resemblance_n â—nd_v likeness_n between_o the_o external_a and_o internal_a part_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n christ_n by_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n by_o the_o outward_a receive_n this_o conveniency_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v do_v s._n augustine_n notable_o deliver_v in_o his_o 23._o epistle_n when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o have_v some_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o for_o of_o that_o resemblance_n many_o time_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n thus_o be_v it_o in_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n represent_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o we_o in_o a_o lively_a figure_n oves_fw-la ovid_n de_fw-fr fast_n lib._n 1._o quid_fw-la placidae_fw-la commeruâ—stis_fw-la oves_fw-la not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o innocency_n of_o this_o creature_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o it_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o eat_v by_o the_o faithful_a to_o signify_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o unspotted_a lamb_n the_o only_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o first_o inward_a part_n be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v god_n the_o father_n father_n offering_z and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n to_o the_o faithful_a the_o minister_n offer_v and_o deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o the_o receiver_n and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o herein_o he_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n who_o offer_v christ_n to_o all_o albeit_o the_o reprobate_n receive_v he_o not_o he_o do_v not_o dally_v and_o deal_v false_o with_o we_o but_o true_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n if_o we_o have_v hand_n to_o receive_v he_o he_o be_v give_v to_o us._n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o distinguish_v between_o use_n 1_o god_n and_o
that_o be_v unlike_a last_o these_o word_n can_v enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o inherent_a force_n in_o the_o outward_a element_n see_v the_o spirit_n be_v join_v with_o it_o which_o add_v power_n and_o give_v efficacy_n to_o the_o water_n as_o it_o do_v also_o to_o the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o save_a hearer_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o word_n be_v a_o bare_a sound_n without_o the_o spirit_n so_o baptism_n can_v save_v without_o the_o spirit_n objection_n 4_o the_o last_o testimony_n and_o witness_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 2.38_o where_o peter_n exhort_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v at_o his_o preach_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o they_o have_v betray_v and_o crucify_v say_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o chap._n 22_o 16._o where_o ananias_n persuade_v paul_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o both_o which_o place_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o give_v and_o confer_v grace_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v the_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o wash_v away_o sin_n and_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o make_v the_o outward_a work_n available_a by_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n again_o he_o join_v invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n annex_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v rom._n 10_o 13._o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a error_n beat_v and_o batter_v in_o piece_n &_o every_o reason_n that_o carri_v any_o colour_n lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o we_o be_v whole_o to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n again_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o remember_v that_o we_o can_v never_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n and_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n join_v the_o spirit_n and_o word_n together_o esay_n 59_o i_o will_v make_v this_o my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n 59.21_o lord_n esay_n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o seed_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o a_o man_n indeed_o have_v power_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n his_o will_n be_v free_a in_o these_o outward_a work_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n or_o strength_n to_o do_v they_o with_o profit_n and_o comfort_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o though_o we_o hear_v never_o so_o much_o though_o we_o communicate_v never_o so_o often_o the_o spirit_n must_v open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n so_o 1_o john_n 2._o that_o anoint_v 27._o anoint_v 1_o joh._n 2_o 27._o which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o that_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v not_o lie_v likewise_o act_v 10._o peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o household_n and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o 44._o the_o act_n 10_o 44._o holy-ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v out_o with_o their_o commission_n and_o command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o 20._o every_o mar._n 16_o 20._o creature_n it_o be_v note_v that_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v and_o john_n 14._o the_o 26._o the_o john_n 14_o 26._o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n &_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o pharaoh_n often_o hear_v moses_n &_o aaron_n but_o he_o hearken_v not_o but_o harden_v his_o heart_n because_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a touch_v or_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o israelite_n have_v hear_v &_o see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o profit_v not_o in_o faith_n in_o repentance_n in_o regeneration_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v deuter._n 29._o you_o have_v see_v all_o 4._o all_o deut._n 29_o 2.3_o 4._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o land_n the_o great_a tentation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v those_o great_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n yâ—â—_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o care_v to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n of_o life_n and_o of_o salvation_n when_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n we_o see_v many_o return_n as_o ignorant_a perverse_a corrupt_a froward_a rebellious_a hard-hearted_a and_o disobedient_a as_o they_o come_v to_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o 16._o that_o luke_n 13_o 24._o rom._n 9_o 16._o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n who_o give_v eye_n to_o see_v ear_n to_o hear_v &_o heart_n to_o understand_v to_o who_o he_o think_v good_a in_o his_o heavenly_a pleasure_n wherefore_o our_o duty_n be_v see_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v we_o wisdom_n to_o see_v our_o corruption_n blindness_n ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n use_v 3_o three_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n join_v together_o and_o do_v he_o teach_v we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n then_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v revelation_n do_v against_o anabaptist_n depend_v on_o revelation_n which_o depend_v upon_o revelation_n and_o inward_a inspiration_n upon_o private_a motion_n and_o divine_a illumination_n without_o the_o word_n they_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n they_o will_v not_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o both_o follow_v their_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o devilish_a dream_n they_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o must_v for_o our_o direction_n and_o practice_n learn_v that_o as_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n be_v fantastical_a and_o heretical_a and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n so_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o life_n a_o empty_a sound_n without_o substance_n a_o naked_a show_n without_o truth_n a_o empty_a casket_n without_o the_o treasure_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v knit_v they_o together_o and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n work_v effectual_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n to_o profit_n by_o they_o both_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o we_o have_v speak_v touch_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o second_o inward_a part_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n sacrament_n part_n christ_n be_v the_o 3._o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v the_o very_a subject_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o sacrament_n he_o be_v represent_v by_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n by_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o he_o be_v represent_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o
our_o own_o unrighteousness_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o for_o then_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v alive_a through_o righteousness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2._o cor._n 5_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a so_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v foretell_v of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 17._o esay_n 65_o 17._o signify_v thereby_o that_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n must_v be_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o dead_a body_n that_o have_v no_o work_n but_o he_o work_v wheresoever_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v and_o alter_v all_o those_o that_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o he_o not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o quality_n give_v they_o new_a mind_n new_a will_n new_a affection_n and_o a_o new_a conversation_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o find_v this_o change_n in_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o day_n of_o account_n when_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o ungodly_a put_v to_o silence_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o four_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o receiver_n the_o the_o last_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n last_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n desire_v apprehend_v receive_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n there_o be_v require_v a_o faithful_a receiver_n if_o we_o will_v receive_v jesus_n christ_n faith_n must_v of_o necessity_n go_v before_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o rom._n 14._o whatsoever_o 6._o whatsoever_o rom._n 14_o 23_o heb._n 11_o 6._o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o heb._n 11._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n judas_n execute_v the_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o remain_v a_o hypocrite_n a_o devil_n and_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n 12._o perdition_n john_n 17_o 12._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v neither_o be_v he_o better_v or_o sanctify_v by_o that_o sacrament_n or_o by_o the_o use_n thereof_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n 9_o wife_n act_n 5_o 4_o 9_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n be_v no_o doubt_n baptize_v of_o the_o apostle_n &_o have_v also_o receive_v ofttimes_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o take_v away_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o give_v they_o a_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n 9_o faith_n act_n 15_o 9_o which_o purify_v the_o heart_n by_o repentance_n and_o work_v new_a obedience_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o like_a we_o have_v say_v of_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n 23._o sorcerer_n act_n 8_o 23._o who_o albeit_o he_o be_v baptize_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n profit_v not_o 2._o not_o heb._n 4_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o if_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v without_o faith_n they_o hurt_v not_o that_o god_n gift_n and_o ordinance_n hurt_v of_o themselves_o but_o not_o be_v receive_v aright_o they_o hurt_v through_o our_o sin_n and_o default_n as_o the_o word_n not_o receive_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o empty_a sound_n without_o force_n so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o unprofitable_a and_o a_o naked_a show_n without_o substance_n wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a be_v no_o sacrament_n to_o they_o because_o to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v they_o remain_v sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o offer_v his_o own_o son_n but_o they_o lose_v their_o strength_n and_o force_n towards_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o do_v abuse_v and_o contemn_v they_o 25._o they_o rom._n 2_o 25._o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o teach_v circumcision_n very_o be_v profitable_a if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v become_v uncircumcision_n the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o 20._o such_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 20._o as_o use_v the_o lord_n supper_n without_o true_a godliness_n and_o due_a preparation_n say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v wherefore_o see_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v use_v 1_o when_o such_o as_o be_v true_o convert_v use_v they_o aright_o we_o learn_v diverse_a instruction_n that_o flow_v and_o follow_v from_o hence_o first_o that_o the_o reprobate_n though_o god_n offer_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n to_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o sign_n alone_o without_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o have_v the_o bare_a title_n without_o the_o thing_n the_o vanish_v shadow_n without_o the_o body_n the_o outward_a letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n the_o empty_a box_n without_o the_o ointment_n and_o the_o creature_n without_o the_o creator_n they_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o element_n of_o water_n but_o not_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n but_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o salvation_n they_o eat_v 65._o eat_v panem_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la panâ—m_fw-la dominum_fw-la augu_v hom_n in_o joh._n 65._o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o sign_n without_o the_o right_n and_o holy_a use_n thereof_o be_v not_o a_o available_a sacrament_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o we_o see_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a partake_v not_o christ_n although_o they_o partake_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n 7._o christ_n joh._n 20_o 6_o 7._o as_o they_o that_o find_v his_o clothes_n but_o miss_v his_o body_n second_o we_o see_v hereby_o that_o the_o elect_v ordain_v to_o use_v 2_o eternal_a life_n but_o not_o yet_o call_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n though_o they_o come_v often_o to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n without_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o as_o yet_o they_o want_v faith_n and_o repentance_n what_o then_o do_v they_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o reprobate_n in_o this_o they_o differ_v not_o for_o the_o present_a time_n from_o the_o reprobate_n notwithstanding_o that_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o for_o the_o time_n present_a be_v unfruitefull_a and_o unprofitable_a shall_v after_o in_o they_o have_v his_o good_a effect_n as_o the_o corn_n that_o lie_v long_o cover_v in_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o length_n do_v come_v up_o and_o flourish_v for_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v before_o a_o man_n conversion_n be_v afterward_o to_o the_o believer_n and_o penitent_a sinner_n ratify_v and_o so_o become_v profitable_a whereby_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o before_o be_v utter_o void_a and_o unlawful_a do_v then_o become_v lawful_a &_o comfortable_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n hear_v without_o fruit_n and_o faith_n by_o a_o unbeliever_n be_v make_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v use_v 3_o last_o the_o elect_a already_o convert_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v to_o their_o profit_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n receive_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v together_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o for_o their_o unworthy_a receive_n thereof_o which_o happen_v through_o their_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o often_o relapse_n into_o sin_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n hereunto_o come_v that_o say_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o god_n bring_v a_o judgement_n upon_o his_o own_o house_n and_o punish_v this_o church_n with_o weakness_n sickness_n and_o death_n itself_o for_o their_o unreverent_a unworthy_a and_o disorder_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n
we_o be_v who_o we_o serve_v to_o what_o house_n we_o belong_v be_v and_o to_o what_o people_n and_o church_n we_o be_v thereby_o gather_v into_o one_o religion_n and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o sect_n 11._o sect_n august_n count_n faust_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 11._o we_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o church_n and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o as_o ephe._n 2._o remember_v that_o you_o that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n 13._o flesh_n ephe._n 2_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o call_v uncircumcision_n of_o thom_n which_o be_v call_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n without_o god_n without_o hope_n but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o which_v once_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n by_o circumcision_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o people_n 36._o people_n 1_o sam._n 17_o 36._o and_o the_o name_n of_o uncircumcised_a be_v reproachful_a they_o be_v account_v unclean_a and_o unholy_a person_n for_o the_o uncircumcised_a male_n be_v to_o be_v 17.14_o be_v gen._n 17.14_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o be_v consecrate_v only_o to_o christian_a religion_n and_o such_o as_o continue_v unbaptise_v with_o contempt_n of_o that_o sacrament_n we_o take_v they_o not_o for_o our_o brethren_n nor_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o for_o member_n of_o his_o church_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o badge_n &_o cognizance_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v such_o as_o be_v atheist_n infidel_n sarazen_n turk_n persian_n moor_n jew_n and_o other_o nation_n that_o want_v this_o mark_n to_o be_v discern_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n christ_n jesus_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n bid_v they_o teach_v and_o baptise_v the_o gentile_n 41.42_o gentile_n mat._n 28_o 19_o mar._n 16_o 16._o act_n 2_o 39_o 41.42_o to_o who_o he_o direct_v they_o therefore_o where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o mar._n 16_o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o hereunto_o come_v that_o say_n act_v 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o froward_a generation_n then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n three_o thousand_o soul_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o certain_a band_n and_o chain_n god_n knit_v and_o bind_v his_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o covenant_n lest_o they_o shall_v part_v asunder_o and_o fall_v away_o to_o infidelity_n and_o the_o people_n be_v warn_v that_o by_o these_o outward_a sign_n they_o differ_v from_o the_o barbarous_a savage_n and_o unbelieve_a gentile_n and_o consequent_o shall_v endeavour_v &_o provide_v that_o they_o likewise_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o sign_n this_o offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n very_o good_a use_n use_v 1_o first_o hereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o dignity_n &_o excellency_n such_o be_v our_o privilege_n &_o prerogative_n that_o we_o do_v bear_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n how_o do_v man_n in_o this_o world_n desire_v to_o wear_v the_o cloth_n and_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o badge_n of_o great_a person_n of_o countenance_n to_o protect_v they_o how_o much_o great_a preferment_n be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v gather_v under_o his_o wing_n and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o service_n be_v perfect_a 6._o perfect_a 1._o cor._n 7.22_o john_n 8_o 6._o freedom_n and_o protection_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o who_o badge_n be_v instrument_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n if_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v we_o seek_v to_o maintain_v our_o dignity_n and_o freedom_n 12.13_o freedom_n joh._n 3_o 1_o 2._o joh._n 1_o 12.13_o according_a as_o joh_n teach_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o and_o again_o in_o his_o gospel_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v base_a vile_a miserable_a and_o contemptible_a they_o live_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o sin_n they_o die_v to_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n what_o can_v be_v more_o fearful_a what_o can_v be_v more_o wretched_a use_v 2_o second_o if_o we_o wear_v the_o cloth_n and_o badge_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o must_v be_v bold_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o hold_v out_o our_o profession_n notwithstanding_o danger_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o we_o serve_v one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o out_o we_o see_v how_o man_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o high_a place_n be_v many_o time_n embolden_v thereby_o in_o lewd_a practice_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o that_o have_v learned_a christ_n to_o be_v encourage_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o shrink_v back_o for_o fear_n of_o offence_n this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n revel_v 2_o 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n throne_n be_v and_o thou_o keep_v my_o name_n &_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n when_o ant_n pass_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v slaâ—ne_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v so_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n math._n 10.32.33_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o this_o condemn_v those_o that_o say_v i_o will_v keep_v my_o conscience_n to_o myself_o none_o shall_v know_v my_o religion_n but_o god_n and_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o forward_o for_o fear_v of_o after_o reckon_n nor_o any_o way_n countenance_n such_o as_o be_v forward_o these_o man_n while_o they_o suppose_v to_o keep_v their_o religion_n to_o themselves_o do_v indeed_o proclaim_v open_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v likewise_o confess_v with_o their_o tongue_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 10_o 9_o 10._o apostle_n if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n and_o 18._o and_o jam._n 2_o 18._o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v we_o to_o try_v faith_n by_o work_n as_o gold_n by_o the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n chap._n 2._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faâ—th_n by_o my_o work_n so_o then_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o 16._o the_o rom._n 1_o 16._o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o not_o shrink_v for_o trouble_v as_o false_a cloth_n in_o the_o wet_n and_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n in_o bend_v lest_o our_o master_n be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n three_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o badge_n to_o show_v forth_o use_v 3_o our_o profession_n than_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o man_n as_o too_o precise_a too_o nice_a too_o pure_a for_o their_o profession_n because_o they_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o other_o these_o be_v not_o too_o precise_a but_o such_o as_o scoff_n at_o all_o profession_n be_v too_o profane_a it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n provide_v that_o our_o zeal_n be_v temper_v with_o discretion_n and_o all_o newter_n be_v odious_a
to_o god_n 3.15.16_o god_n revel_v 3.15.16_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o were_v cold_a or_o hot_a therefore_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v in_o welldoing_a but_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o our_o profession_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o badge_n use_v 4_o last_o we_o see_v what_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o do_v we_o bear_v his_o badge_n then_o he_o be_v our_o master_n if_o he_o be_v our_o master_n 6._o maâ—_n 1_o 6._o where_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o reverence_v due_a unto_o he_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o so_o great_a mercy_n and_o gift_n be_v it_o not_o intolerable_a unthankfulness_n and_o unsufferable_a pride_n for_o any_o man_n to_o wear_v the_o cognizance_n of_o another_o and_o yet_o to_o scorn_v his_o service_n and_o deny_v he_o duty_n may_v not_o one_o worthy_o check_v and_o control_v he_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o jew_n who_o unwilling_o pay_v such_o tax_n and_o tribute_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o he_o call_v for_o a_o penny_n 21._o penny_n mat._n 22_o 19.20_o 21._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o image_n and_o superscription_n be_v this_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o caesar_n he_o answer_v give_v therefore_o to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o give_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n so_o likewise_o may_v one_o say_v fit_o who_o badge_n wear_v thou_o who_o arm_n bear_v thou_o on_o thy_o sleeve_n do_v not_o this_o put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o thy_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o of_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n thou_o owe_v thy_o master_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o who_o badge_n bear_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o our_o own_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v and_o conclude_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o 20._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o prâ—ce_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v go_n so_o many_o therefore_o as_o come_v without_o knowledge_n and_o true_a repentance_n break_v their_o faith_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o betray_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v wherefore_o to_o the_o right_a use_n and_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o three_o person_n especial_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o of_o his_o three_o office_n to_o save_v his_o people_n to_o be_v their_o priest_n perfect_o by_o sacrifice_n to_o reconcile_v and_o justify_v they_o to_o be_v their_o king_n by_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o they_o and_o to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n after_o these_o be_v require_v true_a faith_n and_o earnest_a repentance_n otherwise_o we_o can_v receive_v christ_n receive_v without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o can_v receive_v christ_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n put_v food_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o can_v nourish_v he_o so_o if_o one_o that_o be_v unworthy_a and_o unfit_a lie_v dead_a and_o rot_v in_o his_o sin_n do_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o give_v he_o life_n and_o worthiness_n 29._o worthiness_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 27_o 29._o but_o such_o a_o one_o do_v lade_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a burden_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n because_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v sacrament_n speak_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n according_a as_o we_o take_v the_o name_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o many_o such_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n many_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n come_v to_o public_a prayer_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v goodly_a christian_n offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o lords-table_n &_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v none_o almost_o so_o simple_a but_o he_o can_v number_v his_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n he_o know_v their_o mark_n he_o know_v their_o difference_n but_o ask_v he_o how_o many_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n how_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n how_o many_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o how_o many_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o they_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o commandment_n &_o commandment_n between_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o second_o between_o article_n and_o article_n and_o between_o one_o petition_n and_o another_o such_o have_v their_o wit_n whole_o exercise_v on_o the_o world_n and_o on_o worldly_a thing_n which_o justle_n out_o religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o we_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n ground_v upon_o the_o infallible_a rule_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o assure_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n two_o christ_n institute_v only_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v maintain_v and_o retain_v therein_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o passeover_n for_o albeit_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o the_o scale_n thereof_o be_v two_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o by_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o shall_v be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v deliver_v we_o a_o few_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o he_o can_v have_v institute_v more_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o two_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n these_o be_v as_o the_o two_o hand_n whereby_o we_o after_o a_o sort_n do_v handle_v christ_n crucify_v &_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o more_o sacrament_n he_o have_v lay_v on_o we_o a_o easy_a yoke_n and_o a_o light_a burden_n that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o only_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o â—_z sacrament_n â—_z reasins_z why_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n follow_v first_o christ_n teach_v no_o more_o to_o his_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o more_o to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n embrace_v no_o more_o for_o many_o year_n when_o thâ—_n lord_n jesus_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n 33._o luke_n 1_o 76._o and_o 33._o he_o institute_v baptism_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o as_o he_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n so_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n afterward_o the_o lord_n jesus_n establish_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o he_o appoint_v and_o himself_o first_o administer_v his_o last_o supper_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n until_o his_o second_o come_v again_o with_o power_n &_o great_a glory_n these_o two_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v and_o warrant_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o none_o other_o beside_o these_o these_o we_o receive_v because_o christ_n ordain_v they_o other_o
we_o receive_v not_o because_o he_o ordain_v they_o not_o second_o the_o apostle_n paul_n admonish_v the_o corinthian_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n not_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o or_o to_o think_v themselves_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o therefore_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n have_v as_o great_a privilege_n as_o they_o they_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n 4._o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10.1.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o same_o baptism_n the_o same_o supper_n in_o substance_n and_o effect_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o they_o but_o overthrow_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o then_o the_o corinthian_n have_v any_o more_o than_o these_o two_o they_o may_v have_v just_o reply_v we_o grant_v indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o we_o but_o we_o have_v other_o which_o they_o have_v not_o wherein_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o we_o and_o we_o superior_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o if_o then_o the_o apostle_n reason_n conclude_v strong_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v direct_o that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o and_o no_o other_o sacrament_n because_o the_o apostle_n mention_v no_o more_o where_o he_o purpose_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o to_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o we_o must_v receive_v two_o sacrament_n only_o or_o else_o the_o apostle_n have_v reason_v weak_o furthermore_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 12.3_o purpose_v to_o show_v that_o many_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n couple_v by_o he_o as_o by_o joint_n proove_v this_o point_n by_o a_o full_a enumeration_n ot_fw-mi the_o sacrament_n be_v pledge_n of_o our_o set_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o continual_a nourishment_n in_o the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v as_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o one_o body_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n so_o we_o have_v all_o be_v make_v to_o dri_z ke_v into_o one_o spirit_n where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v make_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o mention_n of_o any_o more_o moreover_o another_o reason_n may_v be_v frame_v by_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ordinary_a sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrament_n deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v prefigure_v under_o the_o law_n for_o their_o sacrament_n be_v type_n answer_v to_o our_o sacrament_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o our_o baptism_n answer_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o water_n refresent_v the_o same_o that_o our_o baptism_n do_v true_a it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o saâ—â—ments_n not_o jewish_a sacrament_n not_o figure_n of_o christian_a saâ—â—ments_n figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o then_o their_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v the_o sign_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v foolish_a and_o absurd_a again_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v sign_n of_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a unto_o they_o &_o not_o give_v they_o of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n beside_o that_o ancient_a people_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o believe_v baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o come_v for_o doubtless_o they_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v that_o which_o their_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v but_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o believe_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v last_o the_o old_a sacrament_n shall_v have_v one_o signification_n and_o the_o new_a another_o for_o the_o old_a shall_v signify_v the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a shall_v signify_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o of_o the_o old_a and_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v baptism_n 11.12_o baptism_n col._n 2_o 11.12_o come_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v administer_v present_o after_o it_o 14.15_o luke_n 22_o 14.15_o to_o declare_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o one_o and_o establish_v of_o the_o other_o as_o then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n 13.8_o christ_n revel_v 13.8_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o world_n heb._n 13_o 8._o he_o be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o so_o have_v the_o jewish_a rite_n respect_v to_o 4._o to_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 3_o 4._o christ_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o our_o two_o sacrament_n wherefore_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v only_o 2._o ordinary_a sacrament_n circumcision_n &_o the_o passeover_n as_o appear_v 48_o appear_v exod._n 12_o 48_o if_o a_o strâ—nger_n dwell_v with_o thou_o and_o will_v observe_v the_o passeover_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o circumcise_v all_o the_o male_n the_o belong_v unto_o he_o so_o the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n agree_v to_o the_o same_o now_o the_o 5._o other_o sacrament_n new_o invent_v be_v not_o prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n they_o succeed_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o ceremony_n they_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o any_o type_n of_o jewish_a rudiment_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n five_o these_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v altogether_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o enter_v and_o plant_v a_o christian_a into_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o retain_v he_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o all_o other_o be_v frivolous_a vain_a and_o superstitious_a as_o superfluous_a branch_n to_o be_v pare_v away_o now_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o these_o purpose_n appear_v by_o the_o effect_n &_o use_n of_o they_o what_o other_o grace_n can_v we_o have_v then_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n to_o have_v justification_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o privilege_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o afterward_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o keep_v continual_o in_o he_o all_o these_o be_v full_o represent_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o we_o in_o these_o two_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n who_o ordain_v the_o few_o and_o best_a sacrament_n under_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v these_o and_o no_o more_o thus_o than_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o comparison_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o by_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a two_o sacrament_n the_o rest_n be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_a sacrament_n they_o seal_v not_o up_o christ_n 40._o christ_n august_n in_o psal_n 40._o they_o never_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n 34._o side_n john_n 19_o 34._o from_o whence_o issue_v only_a water_n and_o blood_n last_o this_o number_n of_o 2._o sacrament_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n but_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o howsoever_o in_o many_o other_o controversy_n their_o word_n be_v many_o and_o their_o argument_n probable_a and_o very_a specious_a yet_o for_o the_o avouch_v of_o 7._o sacrament_n they_o be_v dumb_a and_o silent_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v the_o reverend_a witness_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n bellarmine_n proove_v the_o word_n 24._o word_n bellar._n de_fw-fr esâ—â—ct_n sacr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o sacrament_n sometime_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o seven_o but_o this_o be_v when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a and_o general_a signification_n for_o any_o mystical_a sign_n and_o token_n 248_o token_n câ—nsur_n colon_n dâ—al_a 7._o pag_n 248_o which_o may_v signify_v some_o other_o thing_n and_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n then_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o head_n in_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o separation_n to_o that_o work_n and_o of_o god_n presence_n to_o assist_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n the_o saboth_n day_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n in_o this_o sense_n augustine_n call_v the_o 9_o the_o aug._n de_fw-fr sim_fw-la lib._n
and_o mercy_n by_o how_o much_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v more_o than_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o fulfil_n great_a than_o the_o foretell_v last_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v and_o for_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v we_o belong_v to_o all_o people_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o nation_n to_o one_o people_n to_o one_o place_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n which_o be_v in_o sign_n and_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o chief_a thing_n even_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v equal_a agree_v equal_a wherein_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o be_v of_o one_o efficacy_n as_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v author_n of_o they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n be_v represent_v in_o both_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o signify_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v save_v and_o seal_v up_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o do_v receive_v they_o by_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v give_v to_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o distinguish_v the_o faithful_a from_o all_o other_o sect_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o profit_n only_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o unequal_a although_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o circumstance_n they_o be_v diverse_a yet_o in_o the_o substance_n &_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n use_v 3_o three_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o have_v strong_a consolation_n see_v he_o bathe_v give_v we_o two_o sign_n if_o we_o have_v only_o have_v one_o sign_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o have_v believe_v the_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o have_v rest_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o thing_n unchangeable_a for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o deceive_v 1.20_o deceive_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o his_o only_a promise_n be_v assure_v payment_n yea_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v abound_v in_o grant_v unto_o we_o two_o sacrament_n that_o where_o doubt_v abound_v there_o faith_n may_v abound_v much_o more_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a if_o now_o we_o waver_v like_o 6._o like_o jam._n 1_o 6._o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v away_o one_o tree_n of_o life_n serve_v adam_n to_o assure_v he_o life_n one_o rainbow_n suffice_v noah_n one_o return_n of_o the_o sun_n backward_o be_v enough_o to_o hezekiah_n and_o they_o believe_v if_o then_o we_o seek_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v two_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o have_v then_o unchangeale_v sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v two_o witness_n of_o his_o word_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n say_v to_o christ_n 1._o christ_n mat._n 12.38_o and_o 16_o 1._o show_v we_o a_o sign_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v thou_o behold_v the_o lord_n show_v we_o two_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a grace_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o believe_v be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n and_o ground_v in_o hope_n we_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o assurance_n thereof_o by_o these_o two_o the_o lord_n promise_v covenant_v and_o indent_v to_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o set_v the_o seal_n to_o his_o own_o writing_n last_o this_o division_n and_o number_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v 4_o serve_v to_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o do_v condemn_v the_o five_o suppose_a and_o false_o name_v sacrament_n 13._o council_n trid._n sess_v 7._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la in_o gen_fw-la can_v 18._o 11._o &_o 13._o maintain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n baptism_n we_o embrace_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o acknowledge_v of_o these_o two_o we_o move_v no_o question_n we_o make_v no_o controversy_n the_o other_o five_o who_o father_n be_v unknown_a we_o refuse_v as_o bastard_n and_o can_v admit_v they_o into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o will_v render_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n xvii_o that_o confirmation_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n as_o the_o maister-builder_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v the_o gospel_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v now_o because_o many_o seducer_n arise_v that_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o believer_n begin_v to_o waver_v the_o apostle_n agree_v together_o to_o go_v again_o to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v lay_v 3.12_o lay_v 1_o cor._n 3.12_o a_o golden_a foundation_n howsoever_o other_o have_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n thereon_o to_o see_v how_o they_o 36._o they_o act_n 11_o 22.23_o and_o 15_o 36._o increase_v or_o decrease_v as_o act_n 11._o and_o they_o confirm_v their_o heart_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o chap._n 15._o paul_n say_v unto_o barnabas_n let_v we_o return_v and_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o every_o city_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v the_o apostle_n by_o lay_v on_o hand_n give_v the_o joust_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v this_o we_o confess_v this_o we_o approve_v and_o allow_v but_o of_o any_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n we_o read_v not_o and_o therefore_o allow_v not_o again_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christian_n parent_n to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o examine_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n 1._o religion_n heb._n 6_o 1._o he_o ask_v they_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o instruct_v they_o further_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o this_o action_n may_v have_v the_o more_o reverence_n and_o dignity_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v increase_v and_o continue_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o sacrament_n they_o confirmation_n be_v no_o sacrament_n this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o to_o have_v increase_n of_o grace_n corrupt_v with_o annointing_n deprave_a with_o cross_n and_o defile_v with_o sundry_a superstition_n be_v no_o sacrament_n first_o every_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v warrant_n and_o appointment_n from_o christ_n and_o a_o promise_v annex_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o have_v none_o 2._o it_o have_v no_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o commandment_n to_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o it_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o therefore_o no_o sacrament_n for_o the_o word_n must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v they_o use_v a_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a form_n in_o their_o confirmation_n i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o i_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n these_o indeed_o be_v word_n but_o no_o word_n of_o god_n they_o show_v a_o intolerable_a presumption_n not_o to_o be_v excuse_v but_o indeed_o a_o counterfeit_a word_n be_v fit_a enough_o for_o a_o counterfeit_a sacrament_n &_o there_o be_v a_o good_a agreement_n when_o both_o writing_n and_o seal_n be_v suitable_a that_o be_v both_o forge_v three_o it_o want_v a_o outward_a sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n we_o read_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n we_o read_v of_o no_o oil_n or_o chrism_n beside_o we_o know_v they_o give_v thereby_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o now_o be_v cease_v as_o act_n 8._o
where_o we_o see_v when_o samaria_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o preach_v of_o philip_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n send_v thither_o peter_n &_o john_n who_o pray_v for_o they_o 17._o they_o act_n 8_o 5_o 14_o 15_o 1â—_n 17._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v down_o on_o none_o of_o they_o then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o confirmation_n thus_o use_v have_v then_o a_o profitable_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n command_v by_o 8.9_o by_o num._n 21_o 8.9_o god_n and_o set_v up_o by_o moses_n for_o good_a purpose_n be_v afterward_o abuse_v and_o 4_o and_o 2_o king_n 18_o 4_o incense_v offer_v unto_o it_o and_o last_o be_v by_o that_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n destroy_v and_o demolish_a so_o popish_a confirmation_n have_v many_o intolerable_a abuse_n mingle_v with_o it_o and_o sundry_a foolish_a ceremony_n no_o better_o then_o apish_a toy_n accompany_v with_o horrible_a superstition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v invent_v to_o bring_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o holy_a thing_n into_o contempt_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o must_v play_v this_o play_n confirmation_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o confirmation_n act_v the_o matter_n with_o stage-like_a gesture_n he_o must_v breathe_v with_o his_o stink_a breath_n upon_o the_o pot_n or_o cruse_v wherein_o the_o chrism_n or_o unction_n be_v and_o salute_v it_o with_o these_o gracious_a or_o rather_o graceless_a word_n haile_o holâ—_n chrism_n make_v a_o abominable_a idol_n of_o it_o and_o speak_v to_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v breathe_v life_n into_o it_o for_o the_o popissh_a religion_n carry_v no_o reverence_n with_o it_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o idol_n set_v up_o at_o one_o end_n of_o it_o second_o 13._o bellar._n de_fw-fr sâ—cra_fw-la confir_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o he_o strike_v he_o a_o gentle_a blow_n with_o his_o hand_n that_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v to_o teach_v he_o patience_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o christ_n sake_n whereas_o himself_o rather_o deserve_v to_o have_v a_o sound_a rap_n on_o his_o pate_n for_o abuse_v the_o party_n the_o place_n the_o people_n god_n and_o his_o gospel_n three_o the_o child_n forehead_n be_v bind_v about_o with_o a_o linen_n swath_a band_n lest_o that_o the_o oil_n shall_v run_v down_o and_o so_o all_o the_o fat_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lose_v which_o be_v never_o obtain_v four_o neither_o head_n nor_o forehead_n must_v be_v wash_v seven_o day_n together_o after_o the_o anoint_v to_o assure_v we_o i_o think_v when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fluttish_a and_o unsavoury_a sacrament_n five_o this_o suppose_a and_o counterfeit_a sacrament_n must_v be_v give_v and_o receive_v by_o such_o as_o be_v fast_v to_o be_v sure_a they_o shall_v not_o surfeit_v at_o the_o take_n of_o it_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o preparation_n we_o must_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o hungry_a stuff_n for_o otherwise_o here_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n spew_v and_o empty_v his_o stomach_n last_o it_o be_v such_o a_o holy_a blessing_n that_o it_o must_v be_v bestow_v only_o on_o high_a day_n and_o festival_n time_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o babble_n as_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n and_o especial_o at_o whitsuntide_n because_o then_o the_o apostle_n be_v forsooth_o first_o of_o all_o confirm_v by_o god_n himself_o here_o be_v no_o talk_n of_o teach_v youth_n the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o examine_v they_o how_o they_o profit_n in_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n here_o be_v deep_a silence_n touch_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o needle_n matter_n and_o altogether_o impertinent_a unto_o they_o moreover_o it_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o none_o understand_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o mean_v they_o call_v the_o oil_n the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n they_o account_v he_o no_o perfect_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o anoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n they_o prefer_v it_o before_o baptism_n because_o 327._o because_o censâ—r_n colon_n dâ—al_a 11._o pag._n 326_o 327._o any_o of_o their_o priest_n may_v baptise_v nay_o private_a man_n nay_o woman_n in_o their_o suppose_a time_n of_o necessity_n but_o confirmation_n may_v be_v give_v among_o they_o only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o last_o they_o blow_v &_o hallow_v their_o oil_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a ointment_n to_o purify_v soul_n and_o body_n forsooth_o these_o error_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o of_o every_o one_o they_o may_v be_v see_v they_o be_v so_o palpable_a that_o they_o may_v be_v feel_v wherefore_o see_v their_o confirmation_n be_v wrought_v by_o anoint_v see_v it_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o word_n of_o their_o own_o see_v they_o have_v no_o commandment_n for_o it_o nor_o promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o last_o of_o all_o see_v it_o have_v many_o abuse_n join_v with_o it_o we_o have_v very_o just_a cause_n to_o thrust_v it_o out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o rank_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o throw_v it_o down_o from_o that_o high_a seat_n which_o it_o have_v long_o usurp_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o of_o the_o first_o and_o sound_a schoolman_n have_v teach_v that_o confirmation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ordain_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o melda_n alex._n halens_n part_n 4._o quest_n 24._o chap._n xviii_o that_o popish_a penance_n be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o turn_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 13._o sacrament_n joel._n 2_o 12_o 13._o and_o commend_v unto_o all_o joel_n 2._o turn_v you_o unto_o i_o withal_o your_o heart_n and_o rend_v your_o heart_n not_o your_o garment_n there_o be_v none_o that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o we_o be_v corrupt_a and_o become_v abominable_a the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o 18._o gen._n 6_o 5._o rom._n 7_o 18._o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n or_o unregenerate_a part_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o say_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n deceive_v himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o have_v take_v hold_n on_o all_o mankind_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o must_v be_v mortify_v and_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n must_v be_v quicken_v repentance_n therefore_o consist_v in_o a_o 8._o a_o esa_n 1_o 16_o 17_o psal_n 34_o 15._o mat._n 3_o 8._o inward_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o a_o hatred_n of_o they_o in_o suppress_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o a_o care_n to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n in_o confess_v the_o greatness_n of_o they_o in_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o desert_n of_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a indignation_n and_o anger_n against_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v be_v so_o careless_a in_o look_v to_o our_o own_o way_n in_o fear_v lest_o we_o run_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o in_o desire_v ever_o hereafter_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o walk_v more_o careful_o before_o he_o in_o zeal_n touch_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o take_v revenge_n sometime_o and_o punishment_n upon_o ourselves_o for_o former_a offence_n for_o we_o confess_v plain_o and_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o outward_a penalty_n and_o chastisement_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v use_v and_o do_v please_v god_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o be_v profitable_a mean_n and_o good_a help_n to_o further_o and_o forward_o true_a repentance_n as_o for_o example_n he_o that_o have_v offend_v grievous_o in_o surfeit_v &_o drunkenness_n and_o have_v great_a heaviness_n of_o heart_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o merciful_a father_n may_v prescribe_v and_o appoint_v to_o himself_o without_o appearance_n of_o superstition_n or_o error_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o opinion_n of_o merit_n some_o fast_v or_o abstinence_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v better_o fit_v to_o god_n service_n and_o further_o strengthen_v against_o those_o sin_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v this_o doctrine_n we_o
sprinkle_n of_o holy_a water_n the_o build_n of_o church_n the_o erect_n of_o monastery_n the_o mumble_v up_o of_o prayer_n the_o light_n of_o candle_n the_o give_v of_o alm_n the_o put_v on_o of_o sackcloth_n the_o chastise_v of_o the_o bodge_n the_o say_n of_o mass_n the_o buy_n of_o indulgence_n the_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o such_o like_a superstitious_a vanity_n and_o impiety_n what_o i_o say_v do_v all_o these_o avail_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n 12._o esay_n 1_o 12._o what_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v nay_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v i_o detest_v and_o abhor_v your_o devise_n and_o dotage_n what_o can_v they_o find_v out_o to_o mutter_v or_o utter_v in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v speechless_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o our_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n be_v only_a christ_n satisfaction_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a &_o impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o as_o for_o the_o popish_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o retain_v the_o punishment_n after_o the_o sin_n commit_v be_v forgive_v second_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o this_o life_n due_a to_o sin_n may_v be_v buy_v out_o and_o redeem_v by_o our_o good_a work_n three_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o we_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n 21._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o neither_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n but_o that_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v by_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n in_o our_o own_o person_n by_o the_o punishment_n and_o chastisement_n of_o ourselves_o as_o by_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o by_o prayer_n fasting_n alm_n chastisement_n and_o such_o like_a show_n of_o wisdom_n 23._o col._n 2_o 23._o in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o not_o spring_v the_o body_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o no_o value_n since_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2.23_o last_o they_o avouch_v that_o satisfaction_n by_o this_o will-worship_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o the_o sufferer_n themselves_o but_o also_o available_a for_o other_o so_o that_o one_o man_n may_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o another_o one_o man_n may_v merit_v and_o satisfy_v for_o another_o the_o very_a name_n of_o these_o impiety_n and_o absurdity_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v they_o and_o to_o make_v we_o to_o detest_v they_o the_o last_o point_n be_v absolution_n arise_v from_o the_o former_a wherein_o stand_v the_o life_n of_o this_o dead_a sacrament_n for_o when_o the_o penitent_a have_v perform_v all_o the_o former_a his_o contrition_n his_o confession_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n full_o absolve_v of_o his_o sin_n albeit_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hatred_n of_o sin_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o of_o fly_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n beside_o these_o three_o suppose_v and_o pretend_v part_n of_o penance_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o reprobate_n as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n who_o have_v their_o contrition_n for_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a their_o confession_n for_o he_o say_v matthew_n 27_o 4._o 4._o mat._n 27_o 4._o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n and_o their_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o curse_a money_n that_o he_o have_v take_v and_o cast_v it_o down_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o true_a repentance_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o go_v out_o immediate_o and_o hang_v himself_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a what_o the_o popish_a penance_n be_v now_o the_o question_n sacrament_n penance_n no_o sacrament_n arise_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o whether_o this_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o a_o walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o whether_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o absolution_n from_o sin_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o assure_v his_o save_a grace_n to_o we_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o first_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o transgression_n it_o be_v continual_o preach_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o it_o want_v a_o outward_a sign_n such_o as_o water_v in_o baptism_n such_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o every_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o outward_a element_n and_o sign_n to_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n therefore_o penance_n can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n three_o it_o have_v no_o word_n to_o command_v it_o no_o particular_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a stay_n and_o staff_n of_o a_o sacrament_n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o 10_o that_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la ca._n 10_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n when_o be_v breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 20.22_o they_o joh._n 20.22_o receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o reme_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o absolution_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v signify_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o assertion_n will_v glad_o ask_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o ministerial_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o repentant_a sinner_n when_o they_o baptize_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o power_n be_v here_o first_o institute_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o do_v they_o not_o by_o tie_v the_o authority_n of_o remit_v sin_n to_o this_o time_n make_v their_o baptism_n of_o none_o effect_v beside_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o sound_n of_o word_n that_o may_v be_v hear_v to_o make_v a_o outward_a sign_n there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a sign_n that_o may_v be_v see_v to_o warrant_v a_o sacrament_n now_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n without_o such_o a_o sign_n be_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n without_o a_o sacrament_n last_o as_o they_o take_v and_o understand_v penance_n it_o be_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o sacred_a it_o be_v neither_o holy_a sign_n nor_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o institution_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o way_n of_o god_n for_o they_o mean_v not_o thereby_o amendment_n of_o life_n or_o inward_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o life_n past_a which_o be_v sometime_o testify_v by_o weep_v and_o mourn_v by_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n by_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n but_o they_o understand_v by_o penance_n and_o external_a discipline_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o our_o own_o suffering_n and_o that_o wear_n of_o sackcloth_n sprinkle_v of_o ash_n chastise_v of_o the_o body_n whip_v of_o the_o flesh_n put_v on_o rough_a apparel_n lie_v on_o board_n and_o hard_a place_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o afflict_v ourselves_o by_o such_o outward_a exercise_n be_v a_o pay_v of_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o sin_n part_n of_o amends_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n and_o meritorious_a before_o he_o this_o punishment_n this_o penance_n these_o penalty_n we_o abhor_v as_o a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o then_o have_v not_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o we_o nor_o pay_v the_o price_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n beside_o they_o charge_v god_n the_o father_n with_o injustice_n in_o that_o have_v lay_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o own_o son_n and_o punish_v they_o in_o he_o they_o make_v he_o not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o punishment_n but_o to_o exact_v the_o debt_n of_o we_o again_o for_o which_o his_o son_n as_o our_o surety_n have_v full_o and_o sufficient_o answer_v 7._o answer_v esa_n 53_o 5_o 7._o
he_o be_v punish_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o strâ—pes_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o punishment_n of_o we_o all_o to_o light_v upon_o he_o likewise_o 5._o likewise_o 1_o joh._n 1_o 7._o reuâ—l_n 1_o 5._o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n he_o add_v christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n whereby_o we_o see_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n not_o through_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n not_o by_o our_o own_o suffering_n but_o only_o through_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o their_o penance_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o not_o accept_v as_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n death_n not_o meritorious_a for_o our_o life_n chap._n xix_o that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n under_o pius_n 4._o sess_v 8._o decreeth_n 1._o decreeth_n council_n trid._n sess_v 8._o can_n 1._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o one_o of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o man_n into_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o confer_v grace_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v hereby_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o marriage_n above_o we_o see_v they_o lift_v it_o up_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o a_o liar_n seldom_o agree_v with_o himself_o they_o complain_v that_o we_o too_o high_o magnify_v the_o marry_a estate_n and_o themselves_o can_v abide_v it_o in_o their_o clergy_n because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o rom._n 8._o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n marriage_n therefore_o be_v too_o holy_a a_o ordinance_n for_o their_o unholy_a clergy_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o teach_v in_o this_o point_n 3._o point_n 1_o tim._n 4.1.2_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o forbid_v marriage_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a we_o confess_v touch_v marriage_n so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n institute_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n while_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n 2.18_o sin_n gen._n 2.18_o and_o bless_v of_o god_n who_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o helper_n meet_v for_o he_o this_o estate_n christ_n do_v not_o abrogate_v and_o disannul_v but_o repeat_v and_o confirm_v 6.9.10_o confirm_v mat._n 19_o 16._o john_n 2_o 1_o 2._o heb._n 13_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 6.9.10_o not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o by_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o lawful_a remedy_n against_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n we_o account_v it_o a_o honourable_a estate_n of_o life_n among_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o bugger_n nor_o drunkard_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o reasins_z why_o marriage_n be_v no_o sacrament_n we_o can_v call_v and_o account_v it_o a_o sacrament_n for_o diverse_a weighty_a reason_n and_o evident_a cause_n first_o see_v it_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n again_o matrimony_n may_v be_v among_o infidel_n &_o unbeliever_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o matrimony_n of_o infidel_n be_v lawful_a god_n do_v institute_v it_o for_o all_o mankind_n the_o commandment_n be_v general_a increase_n and_o multiply_v the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o if_o the_o unbelieve_a woman_n will_v dwell_v with_o the_o believe_a husband_n 39_o husband_n grati._n in_o dec_fw-la c._n 28._o cue_n 1._o lumb_n lib_n 4._o do_v 39_o he_o must_v not_o put_v she_o away_o for_o her_o infidelity_n and_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o person_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v honourable_a among_o all_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o member_n only_o of_o the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v not_o common_a and_o command_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o necessary_a that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v marry_v 12._o marry_v 1_o cor._n 7.7_o mat._n 19_o 11_o 12._o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a gift_n some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o and_o albeit_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n church_n sort_n hâ—w_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v partake_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o require_v they_o or_o whether_o we_o regard_v our_o own_o weakness_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n and_o profitable_a help_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v then_o matrimony_n be_v not_o command_v to_o all_o neither_o serve_v to_o confirm_v faith_n it_o can_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o sacrament_n four_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordinance_n of_o god_n apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o matrimony_n be_v not_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n appli_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o common_a instrument_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n and_o benefit_n that_o all_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n furthermore_o we_o have_v show_v how_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o in_o this_o point_n for_o our_o adversary_n call_v matrimony_n a_o profanation_n 15._o profanation_n greg._n mart._n this_fw-mi chap._n 15._o of_o holy_a order_n and_o pigghius_n and_o pigghius_n another_o say_v it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o keep_v many_o concubine_n then_o to_o marry_v if_o matrimony_n be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n how_o shall_v the_o sacred_a order_n of_o your_o priesthood_n be_v profane_v pollute_a and_o defile_v thereby_o last_o it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n join_v to_o it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v though_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o use_v lawful_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v likewise_o a_o outward_a sign_n or_o element_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n together_o with_o a_o sanctify_a word_n to_o warrant_v it_o but_o in_o this_o suppose_a sacrament_n there_o be_v neither_o matter_n nor_o word_n therefore_o no_o sacrament_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o durandus_fw-la one_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n say_v that_o matrimony_n in_o a_o strict_a &_o proper_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o the_o answer_n that_o bellarmine_n make_v to_o this_o last_o reason_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o their_o doctrine_n itself_o namely_o that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o marriage_n be_v 6._o be_v bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr matrim_n c._n 6._o i_o take_v thou_o which_o be_v the_o word_n express_v their_o mutual_a consent_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n or_o sign_n be_v the_o party_n marry_v for_o not_o every_o word_n can_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v 5._o sanctify_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 5._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o the_o marry_a person_n be_v receiver_n of_o this_o pretend_a and_o suppose_a sacrament_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v the_o matter_n or_o sign_n for_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o receiver_n be_v two_o distinct_a outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v confound_v or_o mingle_v together_o as_o before_o we_o declare_v chap._n 3._o the_o matter_n can_v be_v the_o receiver_n the_o receiver_n can_v be_v the_o matter_n the_o thing_n receive_v can_v be_v the_o receiver_n the_o receiver_n can_v be_v the_o thing_n receive_v if_o then_o the_o person_n marry_v be_v the_o receiver_n they_o can_v be_v the_o
towel_n to_o the_o altar_n &_o to_o pour_v out_o water_n to_o wash_v their_o hand_n these_o be_v their_o high_a office_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o high_a tree_n among_o the_o low_a shrub_n the_o lesser_a order_n be_v four_o in_o number_n first_o of_o doorkeeper_n these_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n door_n to_o open_v the_o same_o second_o of_o reader_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n to_o the_o people_n three_o of_o exorcist_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o such_o as_o have_v unclean_a spirit_n adjure_v and_o conjure_v they_o to_o come_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o power_n of_o command_v evil_a spirit_n be_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n last_o acolythes_n to_o prepare_v and_o carry_v torch_n and_o taper_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v these_o seven_o popish_a order_n or_o rather_o plain_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n we_o can_v receive_v sacrament_n receive_v reason_n render_v why_o order_n be_v no_o sacrament_n into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o order_n be_v so_o fruitful_a that_o this_o bird_n have_v hatch_v seven_o young_a one_o this_o sacrament_n be_v so_o rich_a so_o rank_n so_o riotous_a that_o it_o have_v engender_v and_o bring_v forth_o seven_o petty_a and_o pretty_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v number_v and_o patch_v up_o to_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v have_v 13._o sacrament_n a_o goodly_a brood_n of_o a_o gallant_a egg_n for_o if_o every_o one_o of_o these_o order_n of_o doorkeeper_n reader_n exorcist_n acolythes_n subdeacons_n deacons_n and_o priest_n be_v sacrament_n we_o shall_v multiply_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o these_o order_n and_o so_o indeed_o of_o seven_o we_o shall_v have_v 13._o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o very_a disorderly_a order_n or_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o call_v it_o a_o orderly_a disorder_n and_o so_o peter_n lombard_n master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 1._o sentence_n scent_n lib._n 4._o do_v 24_o cap._n 1._o call_v not_o order_n a_o sacrament_n as_o speak_v of_o one_o but_o sacrament_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o say_v order_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o in_o receive_v of_o they_o grace_n be_v confer_v which_o be_v represent_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o perform_v neither_o can_v they_o say_v they_o all_o make_v but_o one_o sacrament_n see_v they_o be_v distinct_a office_n one_o from_o another_o diverse_a in_o office_n in_o institution_n in_o call_v in_o ordination_n in_o ceremony_n and_o in_o form_n of_o consecration_n so_o that_o they_o may_v by_o as_o good_a right_n and_o as_o great_a reason_n make_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n one_o sacrament_n as_o all_o these_o order_n so_o diverse_a and_o distinct_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o second_o sacrament_n have_v their_o institution_n from_o christ_n order_n have_v not_o their_o institution_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o order_n be_v no_o sacrament_n nay_o as_o they_o be_v retain_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v no_o ordinance_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o for_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a of_o deacons_n to_o serve_v these_o baal_n priest_n at_o their_o idolatrous_a altar_n of_o subdeacons_n of_o reader_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n neither_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v they_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n for_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o sacrificer_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o christ_n so_o it_o admit_v no_o priest_n no_o priesthood_n but_o spiritual_a priest_n and_o a_o spiritual_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n as_o appear_v 5.9_o appear_v revel_v 1_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 5.9_o christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 2._o say_v you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o afterward_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o people_n set_v at_o liberty_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n whosoever_o bring_v in_o another_o priesthood_n than_o this_o and_o make_v new_a priest_n abolish_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n again_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n great_a than_o these_o the_o office_n of_o pope_n of_o cardinal_n of_o patriarch_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o unholy_a hierarchy_n will_v they_o discharge_v and_o cut_v off_o these_o from_o be_v sacrament_n and_o advance_v the_o base_a order_n of_o hedge-priest_n and_o dumb_a deacon_n to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n what_o do_v they_o abase_v and_o disgrace_v those_o great_a place_n and_o think_v their_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n not_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n and_o authority_n or_o do_v they_o think_v this_o sacrament_n too_o vile_a and_o base_a to_o agree_v to_o those_o princelike_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o dare_v they_o prefer_v their_o priesthood_n their_o reader_n their_o deacon_n their_o doorkeeper_n their_o dog-keeper_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rabble_n before_o the_o popedom_n the_o cardinalship_n the_o patriarchship_n be_v not_o this_o high_a treason_n against_o their_o holy_a father_n and_o petty_a treason_n against_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o of_o that_o generation_n last_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o outward_a element_n and_o word_n of_o institution_n as_o have_v be_v often_o declare_v and_o prove_v but_o their_o order_n have_v neither_o outward_a element_n nor_o word_n of_o institution_n therefore_o order_n be_v no_o sacrament_n see_v therefore_o they_o can_v show_v no_o material_a sign_n add_v to_o the_o promise_n nor_o gracious_a promise_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o order_n to_o seal_v up_o and_o assure_v any_o mercy_n of_o god_n grant_v unto_o us._n to_o omit_v that_o reason_n which_o we_o may_v press_v upon_o they_o namely_o that_o order_n be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v no_o sanctify_a instrument_n to_o apply_v any_o general_a and_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o inasmuch_o as_o order_n have_v neither_o outward_a sign_n nor_o promise_n of_o grace_n nor_o institution_n from_o christ_n but_o disgrace_v the_o high_a dignity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o overthrow_v their_o own_o choose_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n we_o conclude_v necessary_o from_o these_o premise_n that_o order_n be_v no_o sacrament_n chap._n xxi_o that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o last_o feign_a sacrament_n be_v the_o last_o anoint_v as_o they_o call_v it_o perform_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o extremity_n whereby_o they_o teach_v that_o 2._o that_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr extr_n unct_n cap._n 2._o god_n assure_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o promise_v ease_n of_o bodily_a disease_n if_o it_o be_v so_o expedient_a if_o not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n by_o this_o holy_a anoint_v and_o his_o most_o holy_a mercy_n god_n do_v forgive_v thou_o whatsoever_o that_o have_v offend_v by_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v and_o touch_v this_o unction_n can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o sacrament_n for_o extreme_a unction_n can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n sundry_a cause_n first_o themselves_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v not_o his_o institution_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o heretical_a testam_fw-la heretical_a rhem_n testam_fw-la annotation_n upon_o mar._n 6._o confess_v that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o preparation_n unto_o it_o and_o peter_n lombard_n say_v 2._o say_v senten_n lib._n 4._o do_v 23._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n james._n by_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n shall_v only_o be_v a_o preparer_n of_o sacrament_n not_o a_o appointer_n a_o beginner_n not_o a_o finisher_n of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o deal_v in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o they_o make_v christ_n a_o beginner_n of_o salvation_n but_o ourselves_o the_o finisher_n of_o it_o thereby_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n now_o these_o man_n be_v all_o accurse_a by_o the_o conventicle_n
of_o good_a and_o evil_n cross_n that_o all_o our_o sense_n may_v be_v defend_v against_o the_o evil_a spirit_n true_a it_o be_v if_o all_o the_o other_o part_n and_o action_n be_v observe_v these_o invention_n and_o addition_n which_o be_v so_o many_o â—buses_n make_v not_o baptism_n void_a neither_o bring_v a_o nullity_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o these_o beggarly_a ceremony_n as_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a church_n so_o they_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a simple_a and_o sincere_a institution_n of_o christ_n none_o be_v use_v when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v neither_o give_v he_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n neither_o be_v they_o in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n neither_o do_v they_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n for_o peter_n say_v 47._o say_v act_n 10_o 47._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v he_o call_v not_o for_o oil_n salt_n spittle_n cream_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o for_o plain_a common_a and_o ordinary_a water_n thus_o in_o one_o sacrament_n they_o find_v many_o sacrament_n and_o invent_v type_n shadow_n similitude_n and_o signification_n in_o the_o immediate_a service_n of_o god_n whereas_o we_o have_v the_o body_n itself_o that_o be_v christ_n already_o they_o make_v these_o outward_a thing_n able_a to_o give_v grace_n power_n and_o strength_n against_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 12._o carnal_a 2_o cor._n 10_o 4_o eph._n 6_o 12._o they_o be_v spiritual_a that_o must_v defend_v we_o from_o evil_a if_o they_o refer_v all_o this_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o 37._o but_o hosij_fw-la confess_v de_fw-fr ritib._n bapt_v cap._n 37._o to_o order_n and_o comeliness_n do_v they_o not_o thereby_o blasphemous_o accuse_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n of_o uncomeliness_n and_o disorder_n whereas_o the_o comeliness_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o be_v more_o comely_a decent_a and_o orderly_o then_o that_o which_o christ_n command_v and_o allow_v nothing_o be_v more_o uncomely_a or_o unseemly_a then_o that_o which_o man_n invent_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereby_o invert_v &_o pervert_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n three_o if_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n of_o use_v 3_o baptism_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o conscience_n which_o touch_v the_o body_n but_o cleanse_v not_o the_o soul_n then_o the_o bare_a want_n of_o external_a purification_n can_v bring_v the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n wherefore_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v not_o reject_v because_o they_o want_v baptism_n foâ—_n child_n that_o be_v elect_v be_v save_v though_o they_o die_v before_o baptism_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v be_v condemn_v though_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o continual_a contempt_n thereof_o that_o be_v damnable_a circumcision_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o baptism_n be_v unto_o us._n but_o all_o do_v not_o perish_v circumcision_n perish_v all_o perish_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o die_v before_o circumcision_n that_o die_v uncireumcise_v therefore_o all_o perish_v not_o that_o die_v unbaptise_v and_o if_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n it_o have_v be_v a_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v 23_o will_v ezek._n 18_o 23_o not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o have_v require_v the_o defer_v of_o it_o one_o week_n one_o day_n one_o hour_n one_o minute_n we_o see_v in_o joshua_n 5._o joshua_n josh_n 5_o 5._o it_o be_v omit_v 40._o year_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n through_o their_o continual_a journey_n &_o uncertain_a abode_n in_o every_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a conclusion_n to_o determine_v thereupon_o that_o whosoever_o among_o they_o during_o that_o time_n die_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v be_v damn_v when_o david_n child_n die_v the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v before_o he_o can_v be_v circumcise_v circumcision_n be_v limit_v 21.4_o limit_v levi._n 12_o 2_o 3_o gen._n 17_o 12._o and_o 21.4_o to_o the_o 8._o day_n he_o do_v not_o cry_v out_o pitiful_o it_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v damn_v but_o arise_v from_o the_o earth_n wash_v himself_o anoint_v his_o body_n change_v his_o apparel_n refresh_v himself_o cheer_v his_o wife_n come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n worship_v god_n praise_v he_o for_o all_o his_o do_n 21.23_o do_n 2_o sam._n 12.18_o 19_o 20_o 21.23_o make_v his_o servant_n that_o attend_v on_o he_o wonder_n at_o his_o comfortable_a behaviour_n and_o say_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o his_o child_n but_o not_o his_o child_n return_v to_o he_o again_o but_o if_o he_o have_v think_v all_o condemn_v that_o die_v uncircumcised_a his_o lamentation_n will_v have_v exceed_v for_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o have_v sob_v and_o sorrow_v more_o after_o his_o death_n than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o child_n sickness_n and_o if_o circumcision_n have_v be_v of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n he_o may_v have_v say_v the_o child_n be_v now_o dead_a why_o shall_v i_o not_o fast_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o weep_v why_o shall_v i_o not_o afflict_v my_o soul_n see_v i_o can_v bring_v he_o again_o or_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o because_o he_o sorrow_v not_o as_o one_o without_o hope_n and_o he_o complain_v not_o on_o this_o or_o any_o like_a manner_n it_o appear_v that_o his_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n and_o fear_v not_o his_o damnation_n through_o untimely_a want_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n now_o god_n be_v not_o straight_a and_o hard_a to_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o be_v to_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n he_o be_v no_o less_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v now_o without_o baptism_n then_o in_o those_o day_n he_o be_v without_o circumcision_n for_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1_o 14_o 16._o again_o how_o foolish_a vain_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o put_v life_n and_o death_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n into_o the_o hand_n and_o liberty_n of_o mortal_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n as_o of_o the_o parent_n that_o shall_v bring_v they_o or_o of_o the_o minister_n that_o shall_v baptize_v they_o or_o of_o other_o that_o perform_v other_o duty_n unto_o they_o whereas_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n stand_v sure_a and_o settle_a upon_o the_o brazen_a pillar_n of_o god_n election_n who_o know_v 19_o know_v 2_o tim_n 2_o 19_o who_o be_v his_o and_o upon_o his_o merciful_a promise_n in_o his_o covenant_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n of_o who_o god_n say_v i_o have_v love_v he_o before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v nay_o before_o he_o be_v 2._o be_v rom._n 9_o 11.13_o mal_fw-fr 1_o 2._o bear_v or_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n furthermore_o we_o have_v show_v before_o 47_o before_o act_n 10_o 47_o that_o many_o believe_v repent_v and_o have_v the_o holyghost_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v yea_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n &_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o be_v never_o baptize_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n and_o certain_o save_v as_o christ_n say_v 42._o say_v luk._n 23_o 42._o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o great_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n then_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o also_o without_o baptism_n last_o if_o all_o person_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v condemn_v then_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o child_n shall_v or_o may_v perish_v &_o be_v damn_v without_o their_o own_o fault_n through_o the_o carelessness_n of_o other_o but_o none_o perish_v without_o their_o own_o fault_n therefore_o all_o die_a without_o baptism_n be_v not_o condemn_v to_o these_o we_o may_v adjoine_v the_o testimony_n &_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o be_v strong_a against_o themselves_o to_o who_o we_o may_v say_v
cyprian_a lib._n 4._o epist_n 7._o that_o such_o as_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n be_v sick_a be_v no_o less_o true_o baptize_v then_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o wash_v but_o let_v we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o baptism_n and_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o not_o every_o one_o without_o respect_n without_o difference_n without_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o privilege_n because_o they_o be_v not_o fit_v receiver_n thereof_o if_o a_o minister_n shall_v take_v the_o outward_a element_n and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o the_o deliverer_n have_v authority_n to_o administer_v it_o and_o the_o party_n baptize_v have_v warrant_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o he_o shall_v baptize_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o image_n or_o a_o bruit_n beast_n without_o reason_n and_o understanding_n these_o be_v no_o fit_a receiver_n here_o be_v a_o apparent_a and_o flat_a nullity_n whereby_o appear_v far_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n that_o beside_o the_o join_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n there_o be_v necessary_o require_v a_o fit_v person_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a express_v book_n 3_o chap._n 3._o to_o proceed_v covenant_n proceed_v who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o receiver_n be_v such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o truth_n whether_o in_o truth_n or_o not_o we_o leave_v to_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n 4._o reins_n rom._n 14_o 4._o let_v we_o not_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n again_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o year_n second_o infant_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o faithful_a do_v believe_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o as_o in_o bargain_n they_o covenant_n and_o contract_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o heir_n after_o they_o for_o ever_o although_o child_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o father_n faith_n no_o more_o then_o to_o live_v by_o the_o father_n soul_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o prophet_n 38._o prophet_n hab._n 2_o 4._o rom._n 1_o 17._o gal._n 3_o 11._o heb._n 10_o 38._o teach_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n yet_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n make_v their_o child_n to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o covenant_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n can_v yet_o actual_o believe_v as_o they_o that_o want_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n 11._o understanding_n jonah_n 4_o 11._o not_o discern_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a every_o man_n live_v this_o temporal_a life_n by_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o every_o man_n live_v the_o eternal_a life_n by_o his_o own_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v baptism_n be_v a_o common_a seal_n but_o as_o all_o have_v not_o interest_n to_o the_o pasture_n herbage_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o commons_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v tenant_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o manor_n so_o all_o have_v not_o title_n to_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n touch_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v man_n &_o woman_n of_o ripe_a year_n who_o adjoine_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n testify_v their_o repentance_n hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n 8.36_o religion_n act_n 8.36_o and_o confess_v their_o faith_n as_o act_n 8._o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v the_o second_o sort_n be_v infant_n within_o the_o covenant_n 14._o covenant_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o which_o have_v both_o their_o parent_n or_o one_o at_o the_o least_o faithful_a as_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o albeit_o a_o believer_n be_v unequal_o yoke_v and_o match_v with_o a_o unbeliever_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v nor_o the_o marriage_n bed_n to_o be_v account_v pollute_v inasmuch_o as_o their_o child_n be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o both_o parent_n faithful_a for_o so_o the_o child_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o election_n of_o god_n we_o must_v they_o must_v we_o must_v hope_v well_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o we_o baptize_v they_o hold_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a holy_a until_o they_o cut_v off_o themselves_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n 7._o apostle_n rom._n 11_o 16_o gen._n 17_o 7._o say_v rom._n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n so_o likewise_o god_n testify_v gen._n 17._o i_o will_v establ_v sh_n my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o such_o only_o be_v circumcise_v as_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n notwithstanding_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o unbelieve_a parent_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o aliens_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o error_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o jailer_n 30.31_o jailer_n act._n 16_o 30.31_o humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o whole_a household_n so_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v the_o like_a of_o zacheus_n when_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o house_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o into_o his_o heart_n 9_o heart_n luk._n 19_o 9_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v unto_o this_o house_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v also_o become_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n thus_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v upon_o the_o head_n and_o master_n of_o the_o family_n the_o beam_n thereof_o by_o a_o gracious_a influence_n begin_v to_o comfort_n and_o conserve_v 1._o conserve_v act._n 16_o 14_o 3_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 16._o joh._n 4_o 53._o 2_o joh_n verse_n 1._o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o house_n like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n and_o descend_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n or_o like_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o hermon_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n 133.2_o zion_n psal_n 133.2_o which_o go_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n and_o make_v all_o the_o plain_a country_n fertile_a the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n offer_v diverse_a profitable_a use_v 1_o use_n to_o our_o consideration_n and_o consolation_n first_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n to_o give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o to_o receive_v that_o wash_n in_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n let_v such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n desire_n and_o crave_v this_o sacrament_n let_v they_o claim_v this_o privilege_n 16._o privilege_n act._n 8_o 36._o &_o 22_o 16._o let_v they_o demand_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o philip_n as_o he_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a water_n he_o say_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v so_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n act._n 22._o ananias_n stir_v up_o paul_n to_o this_o duty_n say_v why_o tarie_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n second_o this_o condemn_v sundry_a corruption_n and_o
abuse_n use_v 2_o first_o the_o blind_a ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o baptise_v bell_n bell_n bell_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n prophane_v baptism_n by_o baptise_v bell_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o seek_v figge-leave_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o baptizd_v but_o only_o hallow_v and_o consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n as_o bellarmine_n betake_v himself_o to_o this_o shift_n as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la upon_o rom._n cap._n 12._o where_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v that_o the_o people_n call_v their_o solemn_a blessing_n and_o sprinkle_v with_o holy-water_n the_o baptism_n of_o bell_n and_o indeed_o what_o can_v it_o else_o be_v call_v and_o account_v for_o they_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n they_o give_v name_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o their_o child_n they_o have_v godfather_n appoint_v unto_o they_o as_o child_n have_v when_o they_o be_v baptize_v &_o confirm_v 27._o confirm_v bellar._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la bapt_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o they_o have_v new_a garment_n put_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o person_n baptize_v among_o they_o likewise_o have_v it_o be_v also_o permit_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n suffragan_a who_o exact_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n they_o ascribe_v to_o they_o a_o spiritual_a power_n against_o storm_n and_o tempest_n against_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n against_o wind_n and_o evil_a spirit_n last_o they_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o holy-water_n bless_v they_o across_o they_o and_o so_o horrible_o corrupt_v this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yea_o durand_n a_o principal_a schoolman_n not_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o the_o papist_n a_o fit_a teacher_n of_o such_o scholar_n set_v out_o solemn_o 4._o solemn_o durand_n lib._n 1_o ench_n rid_v cap._n 4._o the_o praise_n of_o bell_n make_v they_o public_a preacher_n and_o driver_n away_o of_o devil_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o fear_v and_o fraied_a away_o by_o sight_n of_o cross_n by_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n by_o sound_n of_o bell_n and_o baby_n 2._o baby_n mat._n 17_o 2._o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o the_o apostle_n will_v every_o christian_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o verity_n 14.15.16_o eph._n 6_o 13_o 14.15.16_o and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v the_o universal_a armour_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o complete_a furnish_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n here_o be_v perfect_a direction_n give_v to_o understand_v and_o to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o among_o these_o we_o have_v neither_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o the_o hallow_n of_o bell_n nor_o the_o sound_n of_o such_o preacher_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o parcel_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n to_o furnish_v we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o evil_a spirit_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o drive_v away_o by_o hallow_v of_o bell_n if_o then_o there_o be_v ever_o profanation_n of_o baptism_n this_o may_v just_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o miserable_a corruption_n thereof_o to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o true_a heart_a christian_n that_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o general_a and_o certain_a rule_n that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v man_n to_o other_o creature_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v administer_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o regeneration_n neither_o the_o sign_n but_o to_o those_o that_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n 4._o mark_n 1_o 4._o none_o therefore_o can_v receive_v it_o but_o such_o as_o in_o time_n may_v repent_v or_o already_o have_v repent_v for_o there_o must_v be_v at_o least_o a_o possibility_n of_o repent_v it_o belong_v not_o therefore_o to_o the_o damn_a spirit_n who_o be_v so_o fall_v away_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_a again_o by_o repentance_n it_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n for_o who_o also_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o angel_n nature_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2._o 16._o heb._n 2_o 16._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n to_o his_o father_n not_o for_o the_o apostate_n angel_n but_o for_o mankind_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o how_o wicked_a then_o and_o wretched_a be_v they_o that_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o this_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o undertake_v to_o baptize_v bell_n without_o sense_n and_o life_n and_o that_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n and_o use_v many_o more_o ceremony_n than_o when_o man_n be_v baptize_v for_o none_o may_v of_o right_o baptize_v bell_n but_o their_o bishop_n a_o fit_a work_n for_o such_o workman_n whereas_o they_o allow_v and_o license_v not_o only_o every_o inferior_a priest_n but_o even_o woman_n to_o baptize_v their_o child_n second_o abuse_n the_o second_o abuse_n it_o reprove_v the_o superstition_n of_o such_o as_o baptize_v the_o dead_a or_o any_o one_o that_o be_v live_v in_o stead_n or_o in_o place_n of_o another_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o this_o be_v another_o rule_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o we_o that_o baptism_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o live_n not_o indeed_o to_o all_o live_a creature_n but_o only_o to_o live_a creature_n as_o likewise_o not_o to_o all_o that_o be_v reasonable_a howbeit_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v reasonable_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n be_v baptize_v but_o the_o dead_a can_v neither_o believe_v the_o gospel_n nor_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o if_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o do_v these_o or_o what_o can_v these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o dead_a again_o it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n that_o may_v be_v to_o baptize_v one_o for_o another_o because_o christ_n never_o require_v and_o the_o scripture_n never_o teach_v that_o one_o shall_v repent_v for_o another_o or_o believe_v for_o another_o or_o be_v baptize_v for_o another_o but_o every_o one_o must_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v mar._n 16_o 16._o 16._o mar._n 16_o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v benefit_v by_o another_o man_n baptism_n while_o we_o remain_v unbaptise_v ourselves_o than_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n while_o we_o remain_v infidel_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n for_o he_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o which_o number_n the_o dead_a be_v hence_o then_o be_v condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o marcionâ—tes_n among_o which_o heretic_n this_o be_v a_o custom_n as_o theophylact_fw-mi note_v enarrat_fw-la theoph._n in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o enarrat_fw-la that_o if_o any_o die_v with_o they_o unbaptised_a they_o hide_v a_o live_a man_n under_o the_o bed_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o come_v to_o the_o bed_n they_o ask_v the_o dead_a man_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v now_o he_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o bed_n answer_v that_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o then_o they_o baptize_v he_o for_o the_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a whensoever_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o this_o folly_n they_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o corinthian_n chap._n 15._o verse_n 29._o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a 29._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 29._o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a this_o testimony_n make_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n which_o proove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o whether_o paul_n reason_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o appeareth_z in_o
of_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o possession_n if_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o household_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o house_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v presume_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o sheepfold_a or_o if_o they_o be_v sound_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v cut_v they_o off_o as_o rot_a member_n wherefore_o then_o 14._o then_o gen._n 17_o 7._o act_n 2_o 39_o 1._o cor_fw-la 7_o 14._o shall_v they_o not_o receive_v the_o seal_n whereby_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o see_v they_o have_v the_o promise_n itself_o of_o salvation_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n 14._o sign_n mat._n 19_o 14._o see_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v why_o shall_v they_o be_v put_v back_o from_o the_o figure_n see_v they_o have_v the_o truth_n itself_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o faithful_a see_v they_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o who_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n hereupon_o thus_o we_o reason_n whosoever_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o belong_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o they_o belong_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n again_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n appertain_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v even_o to_o infant_n therefore_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v furthermore_o to_o who_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v they_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v deny_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o infant_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o therefore_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o element_n of_o water_n no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n put_v child_n into_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n into_o their_o inheritance_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v wrongful_o and_o unjust_o dispossess_v have_v now_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v maintain_v this_o assertion_n against_o answer_v against_o objection_n of_o anabaptist_n impugn_v child_n baptism_n answer_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o as_o the_o former_a reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o word_n as_o upon_o a_o pillar_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v persuade_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n so_o the_o weakness_n and_o sophistry_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o persuasion_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o they_o first_o they_o object_n objection_n it_o be_v never_o command_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v answer_v unblameable_a example_n &_o practice_n not_o contradict_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o precept_n again_o the_o will_n of_o god_n approve_v and_o appoint_v child_n baptism_n appear_v 11.12_o appear_v col._n 2_o 11.12_o in_o that_o it_o come_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n baptism_n be_v our_o circumcision_n beside_o we_o 2._o we_o mat._n 28_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2._o have_v a_o general_a commandment_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n ephesian_n 5._o verse_n 26._o christ_n say_v all_o nation_n the_o apostle_n say_v all_o the_o israelite_n let_v they_o show_v where_o infant_n be_v except_v and_o exempt_v for_o we_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a principle_n that_o a_o general_a commandment_n include_v the_o particular_a and_o comprehend_v the_o same_o under_o it_o as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o name_n express_v second_o they_o object_n if_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v objection_n than_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o supper_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n and_o respect_n of_o both_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o sacrament_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o entrance_n and_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v fit_a to_o beâ—r_v strong_a meat_n be_v institute_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o seal_n unto_o we_o that_o god_n have_v once_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o church_n will_v also_o evermore_o preserve_v we_o in_o it_o that_o we_o never_o fall_v from_o it_o nor_o forsake_v it_o and_o will_v nourish_v and_o châ—â—â—sh_v we_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o show_v that_o his_o supper_n be_v not_o for_o child_n but_o for_o man_n will_v not_o administer_v it_o in_o the_o element_n of_o milk_n which_o be_v for_o infant_n and_o for_o new_a bear_v babe_n but_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v for_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v of_o age_n again_o sundry_a condition_n and_o consideration_n be_v require_v in_o the_o supper_n which_o debar_v young_a infant_n that_o although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v by_o their_o young_a year_n they_o be_v exclude_v for_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o this_o supper_n 29._o supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 28_o 29._o to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n to_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o infant_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n they_o can_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n they_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o discern_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o infant_n for_o good_a cause_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o supper_n if_o any_o say_v be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o infant_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v as_o well_o give_v unto_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n this_o will_v not_o follow_v howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n 5â—_n cyprian_n ser._n 5._o the_o lap_n august_n the_o eccl_n dogm_n cap._n 52._o joh._n 6_o 6_o 5â—_n apply_v this_o scripture_n to_o their_o purpose_n joh._n 6_o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o book_n they_o be_v therefore_o deceive_v that_o think_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v belong_v to_o infant_n and_o touch_v this_o consequence_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n belong_v to_o child_n therefore_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a be_v right_o understand_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o limitation_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n proper_a to_o every_o sacrament_n who_o have_v ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n shall_v be_v receive_v both_o of_o man_n and_o child_n 17._o gen._n 17._o howbeit_o only_o the_o male_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o of_o male_a and_o female_a without_o restraint_n of_o time_n and_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o norishment_n it_o can_v appertain_v to_o those_o only_a that_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n first_o because_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v 28._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 28._o second_o because_o every_o one_o that_o come_v unto_o it_o be_v command_v to_o examine_v himself_o 26._o mat._n 26_o 26._o
three_o the_o peculiar_a action_n and_o external_a rite_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v not_o agree_v to_o babe_n &_o suckling_n thus_o likewise_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n be_v ordain_v for_o infant_n but_o the_o passeover_n for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o that_o age_n that_o they_o may_v inquire_v of_o their_o parent_n touch_v the_o substance_n and_o signification_n thereof_o exod._n 12_o 26._o 26._o exod._n 12_o 26._o three_o they_o object_n 19_o object_n mar._n 16_o 16._o mat._n 28_o 19_o that_o it_o be_v say_v teach_v and_o baptize_v object_n 3_o and_o again_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v whereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v inasmuch_o as_o christ_n before_o baptism_n command_v teach_v and_o afterward_o join_v baptise_v with_o believe_v but_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v they_o actual_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o 38._o again_o act._n 2_o 38._o if_o repentance_n be_v necessary_o join_v as_o act._n 2._o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v then_o infant_n must_v be_v separate_v and_o seclude_v who_o can_v repent_v but_o repentance_n be_v necessary_o require_v therefore_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n answer_n i_o answer_v first_o those_o sentence_n be_v not_o general_a to_o all_o but_o belong_v only_o to_o man_n of_o sufficient_a year_n and_o discretion_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o this_o fraud_n of_o extend_v stretch_v and_o false_o apply_v general_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v rear_v and_o raise_v many_o monstrous_a conclusion_n if_o a_o man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v with_o corporal_a food_n because_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v none_o to_o eat_v 10_o eat_v 1_o thes_n 3_o 10_o but_o such_o as_o labour_v be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v spit_v at_o or_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n because_o he_o carry_v that_o indifferent_o to_o all_o age_n which_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a age_n so_o must_v we_o not_o rack_n and_o rend_v asunder_o the_o 6._o the_o luk._n 13_o 3_o 5._o rom._n 10_o 17._o mar._n 16_o 16._o heb_fw-mi 11_o 6._o general_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v these_o belong_v only_o to_o man_n of_o discretion_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o infant_n who_o they_o do_v not_o concern_v again_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n what_o order_n they_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n first_o they_o must_v instruct_v they_o in_o faith_n then_o baptize_v they_o be_v instruct_v and_o last_o guide_v they_o in_o true_a obedience_n be_v baptize_v when_o he_o add_v 20._o add_v mat._n 28_o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o beside_o if_o they_o strict_o urge_v and_o stiff_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o they_o literal_o lie_v in_o order_n why_o may_v we_o not_o first_o baptize_v they_o before_o we_o teach_v they_o because_o it_o be_v say_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o i_o command_v but_o he_o intreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o which_o must_v first_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o infant_n be_v baptize_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o parent_n moreover_o we_o may_v oppose_v unto_o these_o the_o example_n of_o circumcision_n which_o we_o know_v and_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a be_v give_v to_o infant_n who_o can_v not_o yet_o believe_v so_o that_o such_o as_o bar_v they_o from_o baptism_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o circumcision_n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n though_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v in_o infancy_n yet_o they_o be_v baptize_v to_o the_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o come_v which_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o form_v in_o they_o yet_o by_o the_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o last_o if_o baptism_n shall_v be_v give_v only_o to_o those_o that_o true_o believe_v it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o understanding_n for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pronounce_v of_o these_o that_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o certain_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o want_n repentance_n neither_o be_v they_o of_o sufficient_a age_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v direct_o and_o undoubted_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v s_o mon_fw-fr the_o sorcerer_n mention_v 20._o mention_v act._n 8_o 13_o 20._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o remain_v a_o hypocrite_n if_o they_o say_v profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v member_n of_o â—he_n visible_a church_n i_o answer_v our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v for_o then_o all_o that_o profess_v faith_n shall_v receive_v 9_o receive_v 1_o pet._n 1_o 9_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n again_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o age_n of_o infant_n as_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o faith_n before_o man_n which_o they_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o can_v they_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v now_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o infant_n in_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o a_o actual_a confession_n and_o real_a profession_n such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o must_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n 10_o heart_n rom._n 10_o 10_o and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o other_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o have_v confess_v the_o faith_n four_o they_o object_n in_o this_o manner_n objection_n 4_o baptism_n be_v give_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o infant_n have_v not_o sin_v they_o therefore_o can_v be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v answer_v infant_n commit_v not_o actual_a sin_n yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n they_o want_v inherent_a righteousness_n they_o have_v a_o proneness_n to_o all_o evil_a their_o whole_a nature_n be_v corrupt_v be_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n albeit_o therefore_o infant_n have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n in_o their_o own_o person_n yet_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o loin_n in_o who_o all_o be_v dead_a this_o the_o holy_a man_n 4._o man_n job._n 14_o 4._o teach_v job._n 14._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o filthiness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n 19_o prophet_n psal_n 51_o 5._o rom._n 5_o 14_o 19_o david_n confess_v this_o truth_n psal_n 51._o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 5._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a wherefore_o such_o as_o hold_v infant_n without_o all_o guilt_n of_o sin_n never_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o adam_n fall_n of_o god_n justice_n of_o man_n misery_n and_o of_o christ_n endless_a mercy_n last_o objection_n 5_o they_o object_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o baptize_v until_o 30._o year_n of_o age_n i_o answer_v answer_v no_o more_o do_v he_o preach_v before_o he_o be_v thirty_o yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o enter_v that_o call_n before_o that_o age_n true_a it_o be_v he_o that_o desire_v that_o worthy_a office_n must_v be_v no_o new_a plant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o young_a scholar_n none_o late_o come_v to_o the_o profession_n &_o gather_v immediate_o from_o heathenish_a religion_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o
own_o heart_n so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v it_o administer_v let_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o work_n do_v to_o another_o and_o nothing_o concern_v ourselves_o but_o evermore_o help_v our_o inward_a affection_n by_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o always_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n behold_v the_o minister_n let_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v fasten_v firm_o upon_o the_o father_n who_o make_v the_o sacramental_a rite_n available_a which_o be_v open_o do_v before_o we_o for_o our_o edification_n use_v 2_o again_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a wash_n not_o in_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o ever_o consider_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n therein_o and_o when_o the_o father_n offer_v to_o we_o his_o son_n let_v we_o not_o refuse_v he_o for_o he_o that_o satisfi_v himself_o with_o the_o outward_a work_n be_v as_o he_o that_o catch_v after_o the_o shadow_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o as_o one_o that_o make_v much_o of_o the_o garment_n but_o respect_v little_a the_o body_n itself_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a price_n and_o estimation_n the_o minister_n take_v the_o water_n and_o wash_v the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o a_o far_a thing_n for_o than_o do_v the_o father_n apply_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o the_o person_n baptize_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o call_v the_o party_n by_o his_o name_n while_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o body_n i_o free_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o give_v unto_o thou_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o thou_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o believe_v in_o christ_n thy_o saviour_n let_v we_o then_o as_o true_a believer_n by_o a_o speâ—iall_a faith_n reâ—eive_v and_o apprehend_v his_o merciful_a promise_n and_o rest_n in_o they_o let_v this_o cause_n we_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o all_o obedience_n in_o his_o way_n see_v therefore_o he_o do_v so_o gracious_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o seal_v woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o muâ—h_v move_v and_o affect_v with_o it_o use_v 3_o last_o be_v god_n the_o father_n a_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o give_v not_o that_o to_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o he_o iâ—â—obbed_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o great_a name_n the_o minister_n may_v wash_v the_o body_n and_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n but_o can_v go_v no_o further_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o sanctification_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o do_v so_o that_o god_n give_v the_o thing_n and_o man_n give_v the_o sign_n yea_o while_o the_o minister_n offer_v the_o one_o god_n the_o father_n give_v the_o other_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n spirit_n baptism_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n iâ—_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n thiâ—_n 11.10_o thiâ—_n mat._n 3_o 11.10_o appear_v mat._n 3_o 11._o he_o baptiâ—eth_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o verse_n 10._o when_o christ_n waâ—_n baptize_v the_o heaven's_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o say_v you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptiâ—ed_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecians_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o tit._n 3._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a both_o and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n all_o these_o testimony_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n iâ—_n a_o necessary_a inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v to_o the_o word_n give_v force_n unto_o it_o who_o work_v in_o our_o souleâ—_n that_o which_o water_n do_v in_o our_o body_n so_o that_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v nothing_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o dip_v of_o we_o use_v 1_o into_o or_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o we_o with_o water_n by_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o in_o time_n perform_v what_o be_v represent_v by_o outward_a sign_n and_o promise_v by_o the_o word_n again_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a god_n use_v 2_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n available_a but_o only_a god_n see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o teach_v the_o conscience_n to_o seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o hear_v in_o pray_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a god_n the_o 4._o the_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 4.5_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o revel_v 1_o 4._o giver_n of_o these_o grace_n so_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v name_v and_o rehearse_v 19_o rehearse_v mat._n 28_o 19_o and_o have_v his_o order_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v learn_v confess_v and_o believe_v use_v 3_o three_o we_o be_v hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o we_o give_v not_o to_o the_o word_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o ingraft_v we_o into_o christ_n he_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o institution_n profitable_a unto_o we_o without_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o sound_v brass_n or_o a_o tinckel_a cymbal_n wherefore_o as_o god_n the_o father_n in_o mercy_n make_v the_o promise_n so_o his_o spirit_n must_v assure_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a use_v 4_o last_o let_v we_o learn_v whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n to_o crave_v the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n to_o guide_v direct_v and_o regenerate_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n to_o sanctify_v we_o 7._o we_o 1_o joh._n 5_o 7._o and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n endless_a favour_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o 1._o joh._n 5._o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a sparke_n rit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n work_v in_o we_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n beginner_n and_o begetter_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o so_o he_o increase_v it_o &_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o apply_v he_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o send_v we_o into_o the_o full_a fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v our_o comforter_n to_o certify_v we_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v under_o the_o cross_n know_v that_o 5._o that_o ronvere_n 5_o 3_o 4_o 5._o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n he_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o the_o increase_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o this_o grace_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy-gkost_a who_o be_v unto_o our_o faith_n as_o marrow_n unto_o the_o bone_n as_o moisture_n unto_o the_o tree_n and_o as_o a_o comfortable_a rain_n unto_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o
declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o vow_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o soldier_n and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o satan_n will_v be_v our_o profess_a enemy_n both_o allure_a of_o we_o unto_o himself_o and_o his_o service_n and_o discourage_v of_o we_o from_o rest_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o our_o chief_a captain_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n this_o than_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o continual_a use_n of_o our_o baptism_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n so_o often_o as_o we_o think_v upon_o it_o or_o see_v the_o same_o sacrament_n administer_v unto_o other_o to_o remember_v what_o place_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o what_o a_o strong_a enemy_n we_o be_v to_o encounter_v withal_o that_o his_o threaten_n do_v not_o discourage_v we_o nor_o his_o allurement_n entice_v we_o nor_o his_o subtlety_n deceive_v we_o nor_o his_o roar_n devour_v we_o and_o by_o all_o these_o which_o be_v so_o many_o bait_n and_o snare_n to_o entrap_v we_o let_v we_o be_v make_v more_o wary_a and_o watchful_a that_o we_o may_v know_v both_o his_o policy_n and_o our_o own_o infirmity_n his_o strength_n and_o our_o own_o weakness_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v no_o soon_o baptize_v of_o john_n but_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o appear_v math._n 3_o 16._o compare_v with_o math._n 4_o 1._o 23._o mat._n 3_o 10._o and_o 4_o 1._o act_n 7_o 23._o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o moses_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n than_o his_o trouble_n begin_v and_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n paul_n live_v in_o great_a credit_n among_o the_o pharisy_n and_o in_o much_o favour_n with_o the_o jew_n 23._o act_n 9_o 23._o but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o baptize_v and_o make_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v never_o free_a from_o trouble_n but_o be_v vex_v with_o injury_n and_o lade_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o slanderous_a accusation_n this_o be_v a_o meditation_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v think_v upon_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n we_o receive_v the_o press-money_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v our_o name_n to_o be_v enrol_v in_o his_o muster_n book_n we_o be_v thereby_o become_v his_o soldier_n and_o fight_v his_o battle_n against_o sin_n we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o become_v his_o seruamt_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n profitable_a to_o our_o brethren_n and_o comfortable_a to_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o adorn_v our_o life_n with_o a_o godly_a conversation_n but_o if_o we_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o satan_n baptism_n who_o be_v revolter_n from_o their_o baptism_n &_o swarm_v with_o loose_a and_o ungodly_a practice_n we_o revolt_v from_o our_o baptism_n albeit_o our_o name_n be_v register_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o baptize_v moreover_o have_v thou_o through_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n fall_v into_o some_o sin_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o thy_o god_n to_o the_o wound_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o thy_o weak_a brother_n have_v recourse_n to_o thy_o baptism_n as_o unto_o a_o board_n after_o shipwreck_n as_o unto_o a_o medicine_n after_o sickness_n as_o unto_o a_o plaster_n after_o wound_v or_o as_o unto_o a_o staff_n after_o fall_v that_o thou_o may_v receive_v strength_n courage_n and_o comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n for_o albeit_o baptism_n be_v once_o only_o administer_v for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a chap._n 1._o of_o this_o present_a book_n yet_o it_o be_v once_o deliver_v and_o receive_v testify_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v wash_v away_o and_o shall_v be_v forgive_v the_o fruit_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o present_a time_n of_o personal_a receive_n but_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n afterward_o even_o as_o that_o voice_n which_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 1._o increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n be_v speak_v indeed_o but_o once_o howbeit_o it_o have_v always_o his_o effect_n and_o operation_n jud._n chrysost_n homil_n de_fw-fr prod_n jud._n nature_n work_v to_o generation_n so_o the_o word_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v once_o only_o pronounce_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v effectual_a forcible_a and_o available_a all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o sound_v aloud_o continual_o in_o our_o ear_n as_o if_o they_o be_v utter_v afresh_o and_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v christ_n say_v particular_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o mat._n 9_o 2._o 2._o mat._n 9_o 2._o use_v 3_o three_o see_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n betoken_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o sport_n it_o be_v a_o serious_a action_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o stage-like_a gesture_n that_o may_v be_v counterfeit_v &_o represent_v for_o a_o show_n only_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v require_v a_o clear_a plain_a and_o evident_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n that_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o especial_o a_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n true_a it_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o element_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o what_o form_n of_o baptise_v be_v to_o be_v use_v be_v limit_v and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n or_o what_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o determine_v nor_o deliver_v but_o leave_v it_o free_a as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n be_v make_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet_n 1_o 2._o titus_n 3_o 5._o a_o sign_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a in_o one_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o other_o that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v operative_a in_o the_o one_o and_o idle_a or_o of_o no_o force_n in_o the_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v oftentimes_o reason_v from_o baptism_n unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n epiphanius_n say_v emissen_n epiph._n contra_fw-la haer_fw-mi lib._n 3._o ca._n 52_o euseb_n emissen_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v powerful_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la apply_v himself_o to_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n lay_v it_o out_o by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n with_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n he_o continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n in_o substance_n and_o yet_o be_v become_v quite_o another_o manner_n of_o man_n through_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v minister_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o we_o shall_v attend_v religious_o unto_o it_o no_o less_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o christ_n be_v offer_v yea_o eat_a and_o drunken_a in_o they_o all_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n 16._o rom._n 1_o 16._o it_o offer_v we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o work_v in_o we_o the_o same_o that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o it_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o he_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o they_o both_o wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o reverend_a and_o religious_a consideration_n of_o those_o holy_a action_n and_o set_v ourselves_o
bury_v the_o three_o usâ—_n oâ—_n baâ—tiâ—â—â—â—â—to_o tâ—â—_n we_o our_o dâ—â—â—g_n to_o sin_n and_o â—â—siâ—â—_n to_o â—â—wn_v iâ—e_v of_o life_n our_o natural_a corruption_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n and_o to_o raise_v we_o again_o to_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o resurrection_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n have_v his_o death_n wound_n and_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o can_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v often_o 3._o often_o luk._n 3_o 3._o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n as_o luke_n 3_o john_n come_v into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o coast_n about_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o rem_fw-la ssâ—on_n of_o sin_n so_o likewise_o mark_v 1_o 4._o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v as_o much_o col._n 2_o 12_o 13._o declare_v that_o one_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n this_o also_o be_v teach_v in_o those_o 20.21_o those_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 20.21_o lively_a type_n answer_v our_o baptism_n to_o wit_n the_o flood_n that_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n while_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n also_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o which_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n perish_v but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v for_o as_o god_n destroy_v in_o the_o water_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o flood_n the_o old_a world_n but_o save_v a_o remnant_n of_o grace_n so_o do_v god_n through_o christ_n mortify_v the_o old_a man_n raise_v again_o the_o new_a man_n and_o seal_v they_o both_o in_o our_o baptism_n likewise_o as_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o open_v they_o a_o way_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o drown_v their_o enemy_n that_o they_o see_v they_o no_o more_o alive_a so_o by_o baptism_n he_o assure_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o thraldom_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n which_o bring_v great_a slavery_n &_o captivity_n then_o any_o slave_n be_v in_o under_o his_o earthly_a master_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v or_o condemn_v us._n we_o be_v all_o 12._o all_o psal_n 51_o 7._o rom._n 5_o 12._o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n we_o have_v need_n of_o repentance_n and_o regeneration_n we_o see_v then_o what_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o our_o baptism_n even_o labour_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o bare_a and_o barren_a sign_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o circumcision_n 6._o circumcision_n deut._n 10_o 16._o and_o 30_o 6._o to_o cut_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o harden_v their_o neck_n no_o more_o as_o we_o see_v deut._n 10_o 16._o the_o lord_n do_v set_v his_o delight_n in_o thy_o father_n to_o love_v they_o and_o do_v choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o even_o you_o above_o all_o people_n circumcise_v therefore_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o harden_v your_o neck_n no_o more_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v so_o the_o prophet_n 4._o prophet_n jer._n 4_o 4._o jeremy_n say_v break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n you_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o inhab_v tants_z of_o jerusalem_n lest_o my_o wrath_n come_v forth_o like_o fire_n and_o burn_v but_o none_o can_v quench_v it_o because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o invention_n circumcision_n be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o boast_v above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v their_o glory_n whereof_o they_o brag_v to_o be_v a_o crcumcised_a people_n peculiar_a to_o god_n now_o the_o prophet_n recall_v and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o trust_v in_o outward_a sign_n and_o lie_a word_n 8._o word_n jer._n 7_o 8._o that_o shall_v not_o profit_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o consider_v the_o power_n and_o effect_v thereof_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o cut_v off_o a_o thin_a piece_n of_o skin_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o quite_o and_o clean_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o rebel_n against_o the_o spirit_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 28.29_o teach_v rom._n 2_o 28.29_o evident_o rom._n 2._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o outward_a letter_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n with_o god_n it_o must_v be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n otherwise_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o take_v we_o for_o his_o people_n and_o heritage_n heart_n heritage_n we_o must_v aâ—â—_n be_v baptize_v in_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v all_o baptize_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o soul_n what_o will_v some_o say_v baptize_v in_o soul_n and_o in_o heart_n what_o be_v that_o or_o how_o can_v this_o be_v can_v the_o water_n wash_v the_o soul_n sure_o the_o water_n cast_v upon_o our_o body_n be_v nothing_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o outward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o letter_n insomuch_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o true_a circumcision_n indeed_o they_o must_v have_v that_o which_o be_v within_o so_o be_v there_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n between_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n between_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a and_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a whosoever_o will_v have_v the_o true_a baptism_n indeed_o he_o must_v be_v cleanse_v within_o repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n mortify_v his_o imagination_n deny_v himself_o renounce_v his_o affection_n and_o offer_v up_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v we_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n we_o be_v never_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n baptize_v for_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v uncircumcised_a though_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o so_o they_o be_v circumcise_v in_o body_n so_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v unbaptise_v albeit_o we_o have_v be_v outward_o wash_v with_o water_n the_o jew_n choose_v above_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o condemn_v of_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n for_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n &_o not_o answer_v to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 3._o thereof_o esay_n 2_o 4._o and_o 57_o 3._o and_o be_v upbraid_v with_o the_o uncircumcisednesse_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o a_o bastard_n brood_n witch_n child_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v abraham_n seed_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v brag_v no_o more_o of_o their_o circumcision_n as_o act._n 7._o 51._o act_n 7_o 51._o stephen_n a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n object_v against_o they_o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resi_v the_o holy-ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o they_o slay_v the_o prophet_n which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o just_a of_o who_o you_o be_v now_o the_o betrayer_n &_o murderer_n where_o we_o see_v he_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n &_o set_v their_o sin_n before_o their_o face_n tell_v they_o that_o as_o their_o father_n rebel_v against_o god_n so_o the_o child_n follow_v their_o father_n footstep_n do_v not_o thâ—se_a thing_n concern_v we_o though_o we_o have_v not_o circumcision_n in_o action_n and_o practice_n belong_v they_o not_o to_o we_o now_o a_o day_n yes_o even_o to_o us._n for_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o our_o unclense_v and_o unsanctified_a heart_n not_o answer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o baptism_n for_o so_o much_o we_o profit_n by_o baptism_n as_o we_o profit_v in_o mortification_n if_o then_o we_o be_v once_o
i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o i_o will_v have_v man_n to_o do_v nothing_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o duty_n to_o refrain_v from_o hear_v and_o forbear_v from_o pray_v but_o because_o i_o will_v have_v they_o careful_a and_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o then_o they_o may_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n three_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v objection_n the_o three_o objection_n that_o this_o often_o receive_v be_v more_o than_o needs_o as_o if_o forsooth_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n thus_o they_o open_v themselves_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n answer_v and_o show_v manifest_o of_o what_o profane_a spirit_n they_o be_v for_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v we_o often_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n 11.26_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o but_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o want_n cry_v out_o aloud_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n oftentimes_o to_o come_v to_o his_o table_n and_o sure_o if_o these_o man_n have_v ever_o find_v any_o sweetness_n in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v 3._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 3._o they_o will_v never_o argue_v thus_o absurd_o i_o have_v often_o receive_v therefore_o i_o need_v receive_v no_o more_o if_o thou_o will_v reason_v in_o this_o manner_n touch_v thy_o bodily_a food_n as_o thou_o do_v of_o this_o that_o be_v heavenly_a i_o have_v eat_v meat_n before_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o eat_v again_o there_o will_v follow_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o body_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o must_v perish_v through_o famine_n so_o if_o we_o will_v not_o come_v to_o this_o spiritual_a food_n because_o we_o have_v often_o already_o eat_v of_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o bring_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o than_o they_o that_o be_v in_o health_n have_v eat_v liberal_o and_o plentiful_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o meat_n to_o day_n do_v come_v with_o a_o good_a appetite_n unto_o it_o to_o morrow_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o touch_v this_o diet_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o often_o we_o have_v eat_v of_o it_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v desire_v it_o these_o be_v like_o those_o carnal_a israelite_n that_o loathe_v the_o manna_n that_o god_n give_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 6._o num._n 11_o 6._o say_v our_o soul_n be_v dry_v away_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o beside_o this_o manna_n before_o our_o eye_n so_o have_v we_o a_o multitude_n among_o we_o that_o regard_v not_o their_o soul_n nor_o the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o be_v like_o those_o that_o solomon_n speak_v of_o pro._n 27._o 7._o prou._n 27_o 7._o the_o full_a soul_n loathe_v a_o honeycomb_n but_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a if_o these_o despiser_n of_o holy_a thing_n will_v with_o diligence_n and_o without_o partiality_n examine_v their_o own_o heart_n they_o shall_v find_v much_o profane_v and_o great_a corruption_n to_o lurk_v in_o the_o hide_a corner_n of_o it_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o make_v it_o a_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a thing_n to_o come_v often_o but_o will_v rather_o think_v they_o come_v too_o seldom_o and_o therefore_o desire_v it_o again_o and_o again_o there_o be_v none_o almost_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v i_o need_v not_o come_v to_o the_o word_n because_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o already_o nor_o i_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n therefore_o i_o need_v not_o to_o pray_v any_o more_o now_o it_o be_v no_o less_o unreasonable_a to_o reason_n thus_o i_o have_v receive_v oftentimes_o therefore_o i_o need_v receive_v no_o more_o but_o as_o he_o that_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v aright_o &_o have_v find_v the_o word_n sweet_a to_o he_o then_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o much_o riches_n the_o more_o he_o hear_v 10._o psal_n 19_o 10._o the_o more_o he_o long_v to_o hear_v so_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o glorious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n or_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o man_n transgression_n and_o corruption_n we_o will_v come_v very_o often_o to_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o lively_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v let_v such_o then_o as_o care_v not_o for_o their_o redemption_n neither_o esteem_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o salvation_n neither_o think_v they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o justification_n let_v such_o i_o say_v tell_v we_o they_o need_v not_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o either_o christ_n be_v needful_a for_o we_o or_o his_o word_n powerful_a in_o we_o or_o if_o we_o have_v find_v that_o god_n have_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o let_v we_o not_o despise_v his_o bountifulness_n nor_o neglect_v the_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o his_o goodness_n offer_v unto_o us._n other_o tell_v we_o plain_o objection_n the_o four_o objection_n they_o have_v go_v further_o than_o the_o former_a they_o have_v receive_v oftentimes_o and_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o and_o again_o and_o look_v for_o some_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n by_o it_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o find_v or_o feel_v any_o profit_n any_o comfort_n or_o any_o good_a by_o it_o this_o be_v because_o thou_o be_v not_o good_a answer_v for_o it_o argue_v intolerable_a stupidity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o many_o that_o come_v to_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n yet_o have_v no_o more_o sense_n of_o god_n inestimable_a mercy_n then_o very_a block_n and_o stock_n and_o stone_n woe_n unto_o such_o profane_a wretch_n their_o own_o mouth_n shall_v serve_v to_o condemn_v they_o they_o never_o go_v to_o the_o table_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o to_o a_o ordinary_a feast_n of_o common_a meat_n but_o they_o find_v refresh_v of_o their_o spirit_n and_o strengthen_v of_o their_o member_n and_o nourish_v of_o their_o body_n and_o sustain_v of_o their_o life_n and_o maintain_v of_o all_o the_o part_n in_o good_a estate_n but_o they_o resort_v to_o the_o table_n not_o of_o man_n but_o oâ—_n god_n to_o a_o most_o costly_a banquet_n not_o of_o earthly_a but_o of_o heavenly_a food_n even_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o benefit_n and_o can_v reap_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v very_o fit_o say_v to_o be_v a_o costly_a banquet_n for_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 55._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o joh_n 6_o 55._o have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o drink_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o silver_n &_o gold_n and_o such_o corruptible_a thing_n that_o can_v redeem_v us._n it_o cost_v he_o dear_a even_o his_o life_n to_o make_v we_o this_o feast_n and_o will_v we_o neglect_v it_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a to_o make_v we_o merry_a &_o cheerful_a and_o will_v we_o not_o come_v to_o this_o feast_n he_o be_v trouble_v that_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v â—_o esay_n 53_o â—_o he_o be_v wound_v that_o we_o may_v be_v heal_v he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v be_v honour_v of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o sorrow_n that_o we_o may_v be_v exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a to_o the_o slaughter_n that_o our_o mouth_n and_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o laughter_n he_o be_v smite_v with_o stripe_n that_o we_o may_v be_v spare_v he_o be_v afraid_a and_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v 14.33_o heb._n 5_o 7._o mar._n 14.33_o that_o we_o may_v be_v cheer_v up_o and_o refresh_v final_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v and_o restore_v to_o life_n this_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o royal_a feast_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o this_o be_v the_o costly_a banquet_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o yet_o nowithstand_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a man_n can_v find_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o in_o this_o dainty_a and_o delicate_a food_n that_o cost_v the_o heart_n blood_n of_o christ_n before_o it_o can_v be_v dress_v and_o provide_v for_o us._n howbeit_o we_o dare_v not_o so_o hardly_o censure_v all_o that_o say_v they_o can_v feel_v no_o such_o comfort_n at_o the_o communion_n as_o we_o persuade_v be_v to_o
our_o sin_n more_o thorough_o before_o he_o sure_o we_o do_v herein_o much_o deceive_v ourselves_o while_o we_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v other_o and_o think_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o come_v thorough_o prepare_v to_o this_o sacrament_n to_o which_o end_n let_v we_o mark_v these_o few_o point_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o day_n shall_v find_v himself_o less_o fit_a to_o morrow_n his_o heart_n will_v more_o and_o more_o be_v harden_v and_o custom_n will_v turn_v into_o another_o nature_n and_o continuance_n in_o any_o thing_n bring_v a_o resolution_n of_o the_o hart_n not_o to_o give_v over_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o begin_v not_o to_o remove_v his_o corruption_n speedy_o which_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v prepare_v shall_v see_v it_o much_o more_o difficult_a every_o day_n than_o other_o whereas_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o receive_v often_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o fit_a to_o receive_v for_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o by_o delay_v their_o repentance_n they_o shall_v repent_v the_o better_a or_o by_o delay_v to_o take_v physic_n they_o shall_v be_v heal_v the_o better_a or_o by_o suffer_v a_o disease_n to_o grow_v dangerous_a upon_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v recover_v and_o restore_v to_o health_n the_o soon_o thus_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n let_v we_o proceed_v for_o albeit_o truth_n be_v one_o yet_o error_n be_v manifold_a and_o the_o by-path_n of_o it_o have_v no_o end_n objection_n the_o nine_o objection_n some_o other_o object_n that_o the_o jew_n receive_v the_o passeover_n but_o once_o a_o year_n exodus_fw-la 12_o 18._o leviticus_fw-la 22_o 5._o in_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o thâ—_n first_o month_n at_o even_o be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n now_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o howsoever_o in_o outward_a rite_n they_o differ_v therefore_o see_v they_o kill_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n once_o only_o in_o the_o year_n and_o then_o do_v eat_v it_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o suffice_v we_o to_o take_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o eat_v of_o it_o i_o answer_v answer_v we_o compare_v these_o two_o in_o this_o one_o particular_a point_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v for_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o people_n that_o once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o first_o month_n a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n shall_v be_v kill_v but_o touch_v his_o supper_n it_o be_v his_o will_n it_o shall_v be_v administer_v and_o receive_v oftentime_o in_o the_o year_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o like_v in_o that_o point_n wherein_o god_n have_v make_v they_o to_o be_v unlike_a and_o if_o we_o will_v tie_v they_o to_o the_o same_o time_n than_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v celebrate_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n for_o than_o be_v the_o passeover_n to_o be_v eat_v this_o communicate_v once_o a_o year_n be_v hatch_v in_o popery_n when_o ignorance_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n as_o darkness_n do_v in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v follow_v of_o us._n and_o albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o tie_v we_o to_o a_o certain_a and_o settle_a time_n neither_o limit_v we_o a_o certain_a day_n or_o a_o certain_a month_n yet_o it_o ought_v not_o once_o only_o but_o often_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o communicate_v reasins_z why_o we_o ought_v oft-ten-time_n to_o communicate_v to_o the_o end_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n shall_v be_v oft-tentimes_a remember_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v strenghen_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v praise_v and_o that_o mutual_a love_n among_o we_o may_v be_v profess_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o often_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o often_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n 24.25_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 24.25_o 1_o cor._n 11._o this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v but_o these_o man_n will_v not_o care_v if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v quite_o bury_v &_o utter_o forget_v and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n to_o be_v over_o common_a in_o use_n whereas_o doubtless_o they_o be_v all_o enemy_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o often_o remember_v of_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v so_o censure_v and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o their_o life_n consist_v in_o his_o death_n and_o their_o salvation_n in_o his_o passion_n but_o it_o skill_v not_o what_o they_o pretend_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o bar_v themselves_o from_o all_o comfort_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o way_n objection_n the_o ten_o objection_n and_o hereby_o appear_v the_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n which_o be_v just_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o stamp_n with_o the_o former_a for_o what_o need_n we_o say_v they_o such_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n see_v the_o lord_n administer_v it_o once_o only_o in_o all_o his_o life_n now_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o necessity_n to_o have_v it_o so_o common_a no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v administer_v it_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o year_n and_o so_o have_v commend_v it_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o direction_n unto_o us._n i_o answer_v answer_v by_o this_o do_v these_o ungodly_a man_n bewray_v most_o notorious_o the_o profane_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o indeed_o whereunto_o tend_v all_o that_o they_o have_v say_v but_o to_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o discretion_n and_o disposition_n to_o abolish_v all_o good_a order_n out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o all_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n among_o us._n and_o whereunto_o do_v their_o allegation_n aim_v pretend_v that_o often_o receive_v will_v bring_v a_o loathe_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o physic_v which_o be_v not_o good_a to_o use_v too_o common_o that_o a_o man_n by_o seldom_o receive_v shall_v come_v the_o better_o prepare_v that_o the_o passeover_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o supper_n be_v solemnize_v but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n and_o now_o last_o that_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o this_o sacrament_n celebrate_v it_o but_o once_o in_o all_o his_o life_n whereunto_o i_o say_v do_v all_o these_o argument_n and_o allegation_n tend_v but_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o to_o rob_v we_o of_o that_o good_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o life_n thus_o do_v all_o error_n and_o impiety_n howsoever_o it_o be_v cover_v leave_v somewhat_o behind_o it_o as_o a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a savour_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v for_o hereunto_o their_o talk_n of_o seldom_o receive_v drive_v as_o to_o a_o issue_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v but_o once_o a_o year_n or_o once_o in_o our_o life_n time_n and_o this_o also_o they_o will_v make_v arbitrary_a and_o not_o of_o necessity_n these_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o good_a christian_n and_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o often_o use_v of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n but_o let_v we_o know_v and_o bear_v this_o away_o with_o we_o that_o the_o more_o we_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n the_o more_o we_o will_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 25._o and_o contrariwise_o the_o less_o we_o find_v profit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o hard_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o less_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o his_o table_n the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v for_o we_o will_v make_v we_o so_o long_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n as_o the_o hungry_a soul_n do_v for_o meat_n to_o slake_v and_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n lay_v before_o we_o both_o the_o common_a and_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o it_o for_o as_o we_o must_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n
which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v he_o call_v his_o body_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o 19_o of_o mat._n 26_o 26._o mar._n 14_o 22._o luk._n 22_o 19_o the_o evangelist_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o therefore_o he_o give_v bread_n he_o command_v to_o eat_v bread_n he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o if_o he_o take_v bread_n but_o break_v it_o not_o or_o if_o he_o break_v bread_n but_o give_v it_o not_o or_o if_o he_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v but_o tell_v they_o not_o this_o which_o he_o give_v they_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o be_v his_o body_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n start_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o middle_n swerve_v from_o they_o both_o second_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v it_o bread_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o 16._o this_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 27_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o again_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n these_o man_n say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v bread_n whether_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v believe_v judge_v you_o so_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n likewise_o touch_v the_o other_o sign_n 29._o sign_n mat._n 26_o 29._o our_o saviour_n express_o call_v it_o wine_n after_o the_o thanksgiving_n mat._n 26._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v wine_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o remain_v now_o if_o the_o bread_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n or_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v speak_v proper_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v not_o this_o bread_n but_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o and_o again_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v and_o take_v in_o his_o mouth_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o creator_n but_o thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o speak_v neither_o can_v he_o so_o speak_v true_o proper_o and_o fit_o therefore_o we_o do_v true_o proper_o and_o fit_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n three_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o cup_n say_v take_v 19_o take_v luk._n 22_o 1â—_n 19_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o and_o of_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v he_o take_v it_o and_o break_v it_o but_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v abolish_v or_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a distribute_v or_o break_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o part_n neither_o be_v his_o body_n break_v four_o if_o the_o strength_n or_o force_n of_o transubstantiation_n depend_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o real_a change_n before_o these_o word_n be_v full_o finish_v and_o pronounce_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o say_v this_o be_v what_o be_v it_o what_o mean_v they_o i_o say_v it_o be_v be_v it_o any_o other_o then_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n till_o the_o word_n be_v end_v so_o then_o these_o sentence_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a when_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n except_o they_o mean_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o wine_n be_v his_o blood_n wherefore_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v their_o nature_n be_v not_o change_v and_o alter_v five_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n follow_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o other_o word_n must_v be_v figurative_o understand_v not_o literal_o for_o there_o be_v one_o respect_n of_o they_o both_o neither_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o a_o figure_n shall_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o one_o part_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o other_o the_o 6._o reason_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v his_o body_n if_o then_o this_o be_v proper_o take_v we_o shall_v thereby_o make_v a_o proper_a christ_n and_o make_v he_o a_o monster_n of_o two_o body_n as_o they_o also_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n of_o two_o head_n for_o so_o there_o must_v be_v one_o body_n which_o give_v and_o another_o body_n which_o be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v and_o be_v give_v hold_v himself_o and_o be_v hold_v offer_v and_o be_v offer_v which_o differ_v little_a from_o the_o 32._o the_o theodoret_n de_fw-fr sabul_n heretic_n lib_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n cap._n 32._o heresy_n of_o the_o helcesait_n who_o hold_v there_o be_v sundry_a christ_n two_o at_o the_o least_o one_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n above_o the_o other_o in_o the_o world_n here_o beneath_o so_o these_o make_n christ_n to_o have_v a_o double_a body_n visible_a and_o invisible_a a_o visible_a body_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o a_o invisible_a body_n make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n as_o likewise_o they_o teach_v of_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o head_n be_v invisible_a to_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n another_o visible_a to_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o 7._o reason_n it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o stand_v 34._o stand_v iren._n lib._n 4._o cont_n haer_fw-mi cap._n 34._o of_o a_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a part_n one_o outward_a the_o other_o inward_a one_o see_v the_o other_o understand_v one_o a_o sign_n the_o other_o a_o thing_n signify_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o book_n 1._o chap._n 3._o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a transubstantiation_n than_o the_o outward_a part_n be_v abolish_v and_o disannul_v the_o 8._o reason_n in_o baptism_n the_o substance_n of_o water_n remain_v though_o it_o have_v word_n of_o consecration_n and_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v and_o do_v away_o utter_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o high_o 21_o high_o mat_n 26_o 26_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 20_o 21_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o the_o nine_o reason_n if_o bread_n be_v real_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n then_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o separate_v for_o the_o word_n be_v several_o pronounce_v first_o of_o the_o bread_n then_o of_o the_o wine_n yea_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v only_o into_o his_o body_n and_o not_o into_o his_o soul_n but_o his_o soul_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o real_o separate_v so_o then_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o the_o one_o real_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o then_o christ_n must_v necessary_o be_v slay_v afresh_o every_o time_n the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v and_o we_o be_v find_v to_o be_v crucifier_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n whereas_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v any_o more_o be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n the_o 10._o reason_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n indeed_o by_o force_n of_o a_o few_o word_n utter_v by_o a_o priest_n then_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v the_o maker_n of_o his_o maker_n &_o so_o every_o massmonger_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o christ_n
all_o the_o people_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n they_o may_v pretend_v this_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o utter_o deny_v they_o this_o part_n of_o the_o cup_n they_o overthrow_v themselves_o in_o their_o malice_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o blindness_n they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o final_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v both_o eat_v manna_n and_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n 21_o time_n exod._n 16_o 21_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o gather_v thereof_o every_o morning_n and_o it_o cease_v not_o 12._o not_o josh_n 5_o 12._o until_o they_o enter_v the_o frontier_n and_o confine_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o they_o never_o allow_v without_o a_o toleration_n and_o dispensation_n the_o people_n in_o any_o place_n at_o any_o time_n upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o in_o any_o respect_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n nine_o if_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v and_o procure_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n without_o great_a sacrilege_n can_v be_v omit_v or_o neglect_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v the_o cup_n be_v take_v away_o ten_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n our_o adversary_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n 6._o john_n 6._o if_o you_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o if_o these_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o cup_n they_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n again_o if_o drink_v of_o the_o chalice_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o privilege_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v permit_v as_o well_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n as_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n but_o herein_o be_v a_o notable_a piece_n of_o cunning_a &_o a_o great_a point_n of_o policy_n use_v partly_o to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o partly_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o prince_n for_o as_o by_o this_o order_n or_o rather_o disorder_n the_o proud_a clergy_n be_v make_v companion_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n even_o equal_a unto_o they_o so_o they_o think_v to_o hoodwink_v they_o &_o make_v they_o content_a to_o swallow_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o superstition_n because_o they_o be_v please_v to_o grace_v they_o with_o this_o privilege_n above_o the_o people_n as_o with_o a_o special_a favour_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o a_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o idle_a narration_n but_o as_o a_o profitable_a application_n thereof_o to_o the_o conscience_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n except_o beside_o the_o look_n upon_o the_o cup_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o understand_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o god_n do_v not_o nourish_v they_o by_o half_n but_o that_o christ_n yield_v whole_a nourishment_n unto_o they_o such_o than_o be_v worthy_o tax_v of_o rashness_n themselves_o that_o complain_v how_o the_o people_n rash_o presume_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n for_o as_o well_o they_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v rashness_n and_o presumption_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v christ_n and_o they_o may_v just_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n who_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o speak_v against_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o as_o if_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n for_o what_o remain_v more_o but_o to_o proceed_v one_o degree_n far_o even_o to_o pronounce_v christ_n himself_o a_o arch-heretick_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n heretic_n also_o and_o to_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o inquisition_n as_o deceiver_n and_o impostor_n seduce_v and_o mislead_v the_o people_n last_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n then_o likewise_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o respect_n of_o they_o both_o a_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o visible_a word_n and_o a_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o offence_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o whether_o a_o man_n break_v the_o seal_n or_o rend_v the_o writing_n but_o the_o word_n can_v be_v withdraw_v from_o christian_a people_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wrong_a and_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v to_o confess_v the_o part_n and_o yield_v the_o conclusion_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o forbid_v the_o people_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v rob_v they_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o take_v from_o they_o 52._o they_o luk._n 11_o 52._o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n neither_o enter_v themselves_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v enter_v no_o marvel_n then_o if_o they_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n from_o the_o people_n who_o have_v take_v from_o they_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v these_o reason_n it_o be_v antichrist_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a church_n have_v exclude_v the_o people_n languish_v and_o thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o dry_a earth_n for_o the_o sweet_a shower_n of_o rain_n from_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o leave_v they_o a_o dry_a communion_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n alone_o have_v consider_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o sundry_a reason_n ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o people_n have_v good_a interest_n and_o title_n in_o the_o cup_n deny_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o answer_v the_o orator_n the_o objection_n for_o take_v â—he_n cup_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n arist_n in_o top._n cicer._n lib_n 1_o add_v heren_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr orator_n objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n make_v against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o own_o cause_n except_o we_o labour_v sound_o to_o infringe_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_n first_o they_o pretend_v that_o christ_n administer_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o the_o institution_n for_o take_v the_o cup_n can_v be_v no_o general_a commandment_n for_o all_o man_n thus_o 14._o thus_o rhem._n test_n upon_o mat._n 26._o and_o mar._n 14._o the_o rhemists_n reason_n without_o reason_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v and_o dispute_v whether_o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a at_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o see_v diverse_a be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o have_v other_o disciple_n beside_o the_o twelve_o see_v many_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n follow_v he_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n &_o to_o hear_v the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o table_n who_o have_v often_o hear_v his_o preach_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o their_o live_n again_o the_o passeover_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o house_n 17.18_o house_n mat_n 26_o 17.18_o of_o a_o faithful_a man_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o sundry_a circumstance_n now_o then_o either_o the_o lord_n jesus_n annex_v that_o family_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o law_n in_o one_o case_n appoint_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v two_o passover_n at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o house_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n no_o colour_n of_o truth_n no_o probability_n of_o reason_n we_o read_v in_o the_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n of_o join_v house_n to_o house_n 4
father_n appoint_v of_o his_o son_n the_o minister_n blessing_n the_o father_n separate_n and_o set_v apart_o his_o son_n to_o his_o office_n the_o minister_n deliver_v of_o the_o bread_n the_o father_n give_v of_o his_o son_n if_o then_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o faith_n reverence_n and_o repentance_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a to_o we_o than_o the_o take_n and_o receive_v of_o christ_n for_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o minister_n we_o withal_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o one_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o other_o use_v 4_o last_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o deliver_v of_o they_o both_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n seal_v up_o these_o action_n of_o god_n his_o chastise_v of_o his_o son_n and_o break_v he_o with_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n offer_v he_o unto_o all_o even_o unto_o hypocrite_n and_o give_v he_o true_o to_o the_o faithful_a with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n indeed_o the_o minister_n give_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o all_o receiver_n but_o god_n give_v and_o appli_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v break_v 45_o break_v exod._n 12_o 45_o as_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o passeover_n and_o perform_v at_o his_o passion_n the_o verify_n and_o accomplishment_n whereof_o we_o read_v john_n 19_o 36._o i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a break_n of_o christ_n one_o corporal_a whereof_o the_o place_n before_o do_v speak_v the_o other_o figurative_a whereby_o be_v understand_v 4.5_o understand_v esa_n 53_o 4.5_o he_o be_v torment_v and_o even_o tear_v with_o pain_n as_o esa_n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v lo_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n his_o soul_n be_v torment_v his_o spirit_n be_v crush_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o 46._o maâ—_n 27_o 46._o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o wherefore_o let_v these_o rite_n be_v right_o mark_v and_o observe_v of_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n let_v we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o meditate_v on_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o tear_v for_o our_o transgression_n although_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o his_o body_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n yet_o he_o be_v break_v with_o affliction_n bruise_v with_o sorrow_n and_o torment_v with_o bitter_a anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v by_o who_o condemnation_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o who_o agony_n we_o be_v comfort_v by_o who_o death_n we_o be_v quicken_v whosoever_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v before_o his_o eye_n never_o attain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o spirit_n the_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n holy_a spirit_n who_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n increase_v of_o faith_n grow_v in_o sanctification_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a care_n to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n promise_v unto_o we_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v these_o thing_n 5._o thing_n rom._n 8_o 15._o gal._n 3_o 2_o 5._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n rom._n 8._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n &_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n so_o then_o as_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o slow_a to_o believe_v so_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reign_v continual_o in_o his_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n do_v make_v the_o word_n of_o his_o minister_n lively_a by_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a force_n and_o efficacy_n assure_v we_o of_o his_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o and_o unite_n the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v this_o truth_n be_v clear_v the_o use_n offer_v themselves_o use_v 1_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o first_o of_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithfulll_n from_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o never_o find_v any_o change_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o reformation_n of_o life_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v just_o suspect_v themselves_o whether_o ever_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o ever_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o outward_a work_n in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o also_o we_o see_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v he_o must_v open_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v close_v up_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v with_o meekness_n 21._o meekness_n jam._n 1_o 21._o the_o word_n of_o that_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n indeed_o every_o person_n present_a may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n may_v see_v the_o wine_n pour_v out_o may_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n as_o they_o may_v also_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a force_n effect_n and_o power_n rest_v only_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seal_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o again_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v confute_v and_o convince_v that_o think_v they_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o flesh_n unless_o his_o body_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o show_v of_o wine_n and_o so_o his_o flesh_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o carnal_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o convey_v he_o into_o our_o stomach_n but_o we_o see_v here_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n he_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n which_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o 56._o that_o joh._n 8_o 56._o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a for_o as_o we_o can_v see_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o hear_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a ear_n nor_o touch_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a hand_n no_o more_o can_v we_o taste_v or_o eat_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n we_o reach_v and_o apply_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n we_o receive_v and_o eat_v he_o let_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o 27._o we_o aug._n tract_n in_o john_n 26._o &_o 27._o have_v eat_v christ_n let_v we_o not_o prepare_v our_o tooth_n and_o our_o belly_n but_o a_o lively_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n yet_o we_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o as_o true_o and_o effectual_o as_o if_o he_o be_v there_o
these_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v christ_n guest_n that_o hunger_n not_o after_o he_o wherefore_o 7_o wherefore_o elay_o 55_o 7_o the_o prophet_n call_v all_o such_o as_o faint_v in_o their_o soul_n through_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o this_o food_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o silver_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v come_v i_o say_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o silver_n and_o without_o money_n and_o the_o apostle_n reu._n 22_o 17._o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o let_v whosoever_o will_v take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o likewise_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n 1_o 53._o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o but_o where_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o these_o thing_n where_o be_v the_o hunger_n after_o this_o heavenly_a food_n where_o be_v the_o thirst_n after_o the_o water_n of_o life_n true_o of_o all_o gift_n this_o be_v the_o great_a yet_o the_o great_a number_n care_v nothing_o for_o christ_n nor_o for_o his_o gift_n as_o the_o israel_n tes_z in_o the_o wilderness_n loathe_a etc._n num_fw-la 11_o 5._o etc._n etc._n manna_n and_o desire_v to_o return_v into_o egypt_n such_o be_v there_o among_o we_o no_o desire_n no_o affection_n no_o zeal_n this_o way_n they_o spend_v their_o cogitation_n &_o endeavour_n to_o gain_v honour_n they_o thirst_v after_o silver_n and_o gold_n they_o delight_v in_o earthly_a pleasure_n they_o covet_v house_n land_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n they_o abound_v in_o these_o thing_n they_o make_v their_o happiness_n and_o their_o heaven_n such_o as_o these_o there_o be_v thousand_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o hunger_n more_o after_o these_o transitory_a thing_n then_o after_o heavenly_a such_o be_v 16._o be_v heb._n 12_o 16._o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o prefer_v a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n before_o the_o blessing_n and_o as_o the_o gadarens_n who_o prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o christ_n and_o therefore_o beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n but_o let_v we_o learn_v better_a thing_n for_o all_o these_o shall_v vanish_v &_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v 26._o profit_v mat._n 16_o 26._o a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n let_v we_o not_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o 27._o that_o joh_n 6_o 27._o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o us._n all_o the_o dainty_n and_o delicate_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o offer_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o his_o table_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o supper_n to_o come_v with_o a_o great_a longing_n after_o life_n &_o salvation_n from_o he_o as_o we_o desire_v bodily_a meat_n when_o we_o be_v hungry_a and_o drink_v when_o we_o be_v thirsty_a then_o shall_v we_o by_o he_o be_v satisfy_v and_o save_v otherwise_o we_o can_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o grace_n o_o christ_n offer_v unto_o us._n last_o consider_v with_o i_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o s_n ppeâ—_n as_o it_o be_v the_o hide_a manna_n 17._o revel_v 2_o 17._o than_o no_o man_n by_o nature_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a man_n do_v know_v desire_v oâ—_n seek_v after_o he_o to_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o he_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v deep_a understanding_n in_o earthly_a thing_n nay_o there_o be_v many_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o presume_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o heavenly_a â—ood_n for_o if_o they_o do_v know_v he_o aright_o they_o will_v quick_o feel_v the_o spiritual_a want_n of_o he_o they_o will_v understand_v that_o they_o do_v not_o more_o want_v the_o air_n to_o breathe_v the_o earth_n to_o tread_v upon_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v their_o meat_n to_o put_v in_o their_o belly_n their_o garment_n to_o cloth_n and_o attire_v their_o body_n than_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o as_o their_o food_n and_o to_o put_v he_o on_o as_o their_o apparel_n a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o hungry_a know_v not_o what_o meat_n &_o drink_n mean_v or_o at_o least_o consider_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o so_o a_o man_n that_o seel_v not_o what_o lack_n he_o have_v of_o christ_n do_v not_o indeed_o know_v what_o christ_n be_v nor_o what_o benefit_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o he_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a and_o what_o danger_n be_v this_o unto_o themselves_o alas_o alas_o how_o many_o silly_a soul_n and_o ignorant_a people_n be_v there_o that_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o blindness_n and_o think_v themselves_o happy_a man_n who_o never_o selt_z the_o want_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v never_o trouble_v in_o mind_n to_o find_v he_o they_o be_v never_o hunger-bit_n for_o he_o they_o never_o regard_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v note_v touch_v the_o church_n when_o christ_n have_v for_o a_o season_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o she_o 4_o can._n 5_o 4_o her_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o he_o her_o soul_n fail_v and_o faint_v within_o she_o and_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n to_o fâ—inde_v he_o again_o we_o must_v account_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n that_o we_o may_v win_v christ_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 8._o phil._n 3_o 8._o we_o must_v not_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o joh._n 6_o 27._o 27._o joh._n 6_o 27._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_n earnest_o and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o have_v he_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a food_n and_o most_o precious_a gift_n in_o the_o world_n far_o above_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n let_v we_o seek_v he_o where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v find_v where_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o they_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v daily_o crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o consider_v herein_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o prophanesse_n of_o this_o wretched_a world_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v in_o part_n before_o he_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a portion_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o the_o most_o royal_a feast_n that_o ever_o be_v prepare_v the_o most_o costly_a banquet_n that_o ever_o be_v furnish_v he_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o cane_n down_o from_o heaven_n the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o meat_n &_o drink_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o heavenly_a manna_n give_v to_o eat_v â—_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o â—_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n which_o yield_v fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o not_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o do_v seek_v after_o he_o or_o any_o whit_n seem_v to_o regard_v he_o or_o this_o sacrament_n which_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n we_o be_v like_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o prefer_v the_o onion_n and_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n before_o angel_n food_n more_o sweet_a than_o honey_n such_o onion-mungers_a or_o rather_o earthworm_n be_v we_o that_o delight_n ourselves_o in_o serpent_n food_n break_v our_o brain_n bestow_v our_o study_n and_o employ_v our_o wit_n and_o thought_n day_n and_o night_n to_o obtain_v the_o treasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n but_o care_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n how_o can_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o this_o will_v be_v answer_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o to_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_v the_o lord_n jesus_n like_o judas_n that_o sell_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o penny_n or_o like_o the_o jew_n that_o prefer_v a_o murderer_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n or_o like_o esau_n that_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o have_v fat_a and_o full_a body_n and_o abound_v with_o
plenty_n of_o outward_a thing_n that_o have_v poor_a and_o lean_a and_o starve_a soul_n like_a to_o perish_v and_o pine_v away_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 18._o prou._n 29_o 18._o when_o vision_n fail_v the_o people_n perish_v and_o christ_n charge_v peter_n again_o and_o again_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o his_o lamb_n to_o wit_n 21.15_o joh._n 21.15_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sound_a nourishment_n by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o soul_n have_v need_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o do_v oftentimes_o decay_v and_o die_v eternal_o for_o want_n of_o this_o spiritual_a food_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n do_v through_o the_o want_n of_o temporal_a food_n 12_o 1_o sam._n 30_o 12_o this_o have_v make_v the_o faithful_a from_o time_n to_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bodily_a food_n so_o sweet_a so_o delicate_a so_o delightsome_a and_o so_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o the_o immortal_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o apostle_n say_v all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n 25_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 24_o 25_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v as_o much_o psal_n 19_o 10._o psal_n 19_o 10._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o hony-comb_n and_o psal_n 84._o 2._o psal_n 84_o 2._o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o liu_o ng_z god_n likewise_o in_o another_o psalm_n 2._o psal_n 41_o 1_o 2._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v all_o of_o we_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o seed_v our_o soul_n then_o our_o body_n and_o to_o frequent_v with_o great_a desire_n and_o delight_v the_o heavenly_a and_o precious_a feast_n that_o be_v keep_v and_o solemnize_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v long_o walk_v &_o wearisome_a journey_n &_o great_a pain_n to_o feed_v our_o hungry_a body_n 2._o gen._n 42_o 1_o 2._o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n god_n have_v rich_o prepare_v his_o table_n for_o we_o and_o give_v we_o his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n to_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o make_v ready_a for_o such_o carrion-creature_n as_o hop_v below_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o mind_n only_o their_o back_n and_o belly_n but_o it_o be_v furnish_v for_o eagle_n that_o fly_v up_o aloft_o to_o heaven_n and_o mind_n especial_o spiritual_a thing_n woe_n then_o to_o the_o fearful_a negligence_n or_o rather_o open_a and_o odious_a contempt_n of_o many_o dissolute_a professor_n that_o come_v seldom_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n some_o once_o a_o year_n some_o scarce_o so_o often_o if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o handsome_o to_o shift_v it_o off_o and_o to_o cover_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v espy_v some_o cut_v off_o themselves_o quite_o and_o clean_o from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n let_v all_o such_o take_v heed_n lest_o when_o they_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n mercy_n for_o evermore_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o resort_v to_o this_o sacrament_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v go_v to_o a_o spiritual_a feast_n appoint_v to_o feed_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o fill_v the_o body_n he_o that_o taste_v of_o this_o banquet_n aright_o have_v eternal_a life_n 6.54_o john_n 6.54_o now_o such_o as_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v such_o also_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o meat_n be_v spiritual_a the_o partake_n of_o it_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v drink_v indeed_o have_v the_o consideration_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v not_o as_o it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v corporal_a food_n but_o as_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o suffer_v for_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o suffer_v the_o most_o bitter_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v break_v with_o pain_n that_o can_v be_v express_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n in_o great_a measure_n math._n 26.31_o and_o 27.46_o 46._o mat_n 26_o 31._o &_o 27_o 46._o and_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o man_n his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n revel_v 19.15_o 15._o revel_v 19_o 15._o and_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n if_o the_o church_n do_v lament_v and_o complain_v thus_o lament_n 1_o 12._o 12._o lamen_n 1_o 12._o have_v you_o no_o regard_n o_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n consider_v and_o behold_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v sorrow_n like_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n do_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n much_o more_o may_v christ_n renew_v this_o complaint_n to_o who_o it_o do_v more_o full_o and_o fit_o agree_v then_o unto_o any_o other_o for_o he_o be_v in_o such_o great_a distress_n as_o never_o be_v any_o and_o in_o that_o distress_n he_o have_v no_o man_n to_o regard_v he_o no_o man_n to_o pity_v he_o no_o man_n to_o comfort_v he_o no_o man_n to_o care_n for_o he_o now_o whereunto_o tend_v all_o these_o his_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n but_o to_o make_v we_o a_o feast_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n for_o all_o this_o he_o endure_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o most_o pleasant_a meat_n to_o refresh_v we_o and_o a_o most_o comfortable_a drink_n to_o quicken_v we_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n pronounce_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n 54._o joh_n 6_o 54._o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n see_v therefore_o christ_n jesus_n have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o shall_v we_o do_v nothing_o again_o unto_o he_o or_o rather_o shall_v we_o do_v nothing_o for_o ourselves_o shall_v we_o absent_v ourselves_o from_o the_o feast_n that_o he_o have_v furnish_v and_o will_v we_o not_o taste_v of_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n doubtless_o we_o deserve_v to_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v our_o soul_n famish_v unto_o death_n that_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o his_o holy_a supper_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o sup_v with_o he_o here_o in_o his_o church_n he_o will_v never_o sup_v with_o we_o hereafter_o at_o his_o table_n if_o we_o will_v none_o of_o his_o banquet_n provide_v on_o earth_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o his_o banquet_n that_o he_o will_v make_v in_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v his_o guest_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v forth_o for_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o we_o shall_v never_o eat_v bread_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o four_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n remain_v which_o be_v the_o receiver_n the_o the_o four_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n faithful_a and_o christian_a receiver_n as_o every_o communicant_a sensible_o and_o outward_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v unto_o he_o eat_v the_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o wine_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o body_n so_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o appli_v he_o particular_o that_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o true_a union_n with_o christ_n may_v daily_o be_v increase_v 12._o increase_v joh._n 1_o 12._o according_a to_o that_o say_n joh._n 1._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o
as_o rot_a sheep_n from_o the_o flock_n 7._o flock_n 1_o co._n 5_o 7._o that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o in_o innocency_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n use_v 3_o moreover_o if_o only_o the_o faithful_a receive_v christ_n let_v every_o one_o prepare_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o bodily_a hand_n to_o receive_v the_o mouth_n to_o taste_v and_o stomach_n to_o digest_v but_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o holy_a supper_n albeit_o by_o god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o through_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o receiver_n it_o become_v a_o mere_a corporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n the_o passover_o be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o christ_n 8_o christ_n revel_v â—3_n 8_o represent_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o such_o as_o do_v eat_v thereof_o unworthy_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o instrument_n of_o destruction_n and_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n judas_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o do_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n with_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v receive_v damnation_n to_o himself_o 13.2_o himself_o joh_n 13.2_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o procure_v the_o confusion_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o seem_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 30._o lord_n joh._n 13_o 30._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o evangelist_n note_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n he_o go_v immediate_o out_o wherefore_o 21._o wherefore_o luk_n 22_o 21._o that_o which_o luke_n affirm_v ch_n 22._o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o at_o the_o table_n albeit_o it_o be_v set_v down_o after_o the_o supper_n yet_o be_v utter_v before_o supper_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o transport_v thing_n do_v before_o to_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o as_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a rule_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v do_v but_o oftentimes_o that_o be_v set_v down_o after_o which_o be_v do_v before_o and_o before_o which_o be_v do_v after_o beside_o after_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v end_v and_o a_o psalm_n sing_v 30._o mat._n 26_o 30._o christ_n go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n now_o if_o judas_n have_v stay_v till_o the_o supper_n have_v be_v end_v he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v such_o preparation_n at_o a_o sudden_a to_o get_v together_o those_o that_o shall_v take_v jesus_n for_o there_o come_v with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n the_o council_n and_o convocation_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisy_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o their_o sit_v in_o judgement_n determine_v what_o to_o do_v require_v some_o time_n and_o before_o judas_n can_v receive_v a_o band_n of_o man_n from_o they_o it_o must_v take_v up_o more_o time_n to_o omit_v the_o time_n spend_v in_o depart_v from_o christ_n and_o in_o return_v unto_o christ_n again_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v speedy_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v go_v before_o as_o than_o christ_n bid_v he_o do_v quick_o that_o which_o he_o do_v so_o he_o stay_v not_o but_o be_v glad_a he_o be_v go_v from_o his_o sight_n and_o company_n three_o it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o judas_n do_v accuse_v he_o and_o sting_v he_o who_o have_v be_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o covenant_v with_o they_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n especial_o see_v christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v evermore_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o put_v his_o disciple_n in_o mind_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o â—_o joh._n 8_o 7_o â—_o it_o be_v note_v touch_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n that_o when_o christ_n will_v he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o that_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n they_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_o unto_o the_o last_o so_o likewise_o he_o feel_v a_o hell_n and_o horror_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o know_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o secret_a plot_v his_o devilish_a deal_n be_v detect_v and_o his_o profane_a heart_n espy_v can_v not_o abide_v to_o have_v his_o sore_n touch_v but_o no_o doubt_n make_v all_o haste_n to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n &_o presence_n of_o his_o master_n last_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o will_v show_v thereby_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o lead_v a_o life_n unworthy_a the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o sundry_a writer_n 61._o writer_n hil_n in_o mat_n c._n 30_o &_o lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la clem_n rom._n con_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 61._o both_o old_a and_o new_a but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n god_n by_o this_o over_o fearful_a example_n teach_v that_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o sacrament_n to_o go_v unpunished_a the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n excem_fw-la judgement_n zanch._n the_o redemp_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o and_o â—6_n beza_n in_o joh._n 13._o &_o tractat._n de_fw-fr excem_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n ungodly_a person_n that_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o sin_n together_o with_o all_o impenitent_a person_n attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a sign_n &_o rest_v therein_o as_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n adam_n think_v after_o his_o fall_n if_o he_o can_v reach_v out_o his_o hand_n &_o take_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v thereof_o 22._o gen._n 3_o 22._o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o for_o these_o word_n use_v in_o that_o place_n lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o do_v respect_n the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o man_n not_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o eat_n of_o that_o fruit_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n can_v not_o give_v grace_n or_o restore_v he_o to_o that_o life_n he_o have_v lose_v and_o to_o that_o high_a estate_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v now_o as_o he_o imagine_v if_o he_o can_v but_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n again_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o so_o his_o posterity_n in_o all_o age_n dream_v of_o a_o secret_a power_n inherent_a in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o by_o take_v the_o same_o unworthy_o and_o by_o judge_v of_o they_o corrupt_o sin_n be_v increase_v god_n be_v offend_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v double_v the_o ark_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n a_o witness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o league_n with_o man_n and_o a_o assure_a sign_n that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o dwell_a place_n among_o they_o that_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v walk_v before_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o gracious_a god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n elder_n and_o people_n attribute_v overmuch_o unto_o it_o and_o far_o great_a thing_n than_o they_o ought_v they_o say_v 3._o say_v 1_o sam._n 4_o 3._o wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n smite_v we_o this_o day_n before_o the_o philistines_n let_v we_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o shiloth_n unto_o we_o that_o when_o it_o come_v among_o we_o it_o may_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o any_o judgement_n or_o calamity_n be_v upon_o they_o carry_v forth_o their_o breaden-god_n on_o procession_n hold_v he_o up_o to_o be_v see_v and_o adore_v and_o thereby_o think_v to_o have_v themselves_o deliver_v and_o god_n wrath_n to_o be_v appease_v these_o never_o think_v of_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o change_v their_o life_n but_o ascribe_v salvation_n and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o ark_n itself_o and_o attribute_v power_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o of_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o few_o board_n join_v
1_o c._n 14_o lumb_n lib._n 4._o sen_fw-la do_v 9_o ca._n 2._o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o supper_n make_v christ_n indeed_o to_o be_v no_o christ_n for_o whereas_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o inward_a truth_n represent_v by_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n the_o romanist_n have_v turn_v this_o truth_n topsy_n turuie_o &_o have_v lay_v a_o new_a platform_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v abolish_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 13._o wine_n bellar._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la euch._n lib._n 1._o cap_n 13._o and_o make_v christ_n jesus_n a_o outward_a part_n as_o it_o be_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o door_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n take_v only_o of_o the_o faithful_a thus_o they_o make_v a_o divorcement_n and_o a_o separation_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n which_o can_v never_o be_v part_v and_o divide_v for_o whosoever_o receive_v christ_n partake_v the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o enjoy_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n embrace_v withal_o christ_n himself_o beside_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereunto_o shall_v they_o be_v reduce_v what_o part_n shall_v they_o act_v and_o play_v in_o this_o comedy_n wherefore_o we_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o strong_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v evince_v by_o sundry_a reason_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o well_o outward_a as_o inward_a which_o be_v the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o as_o we_o show_v before_o now_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o use_n or_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v supper_n be_v three_o end_n oâ—_n the_o lordâ—_n supper_n principal_o these_o three_o first_o to_o show_v forth_o with_o thanksgiving_n the_o death_n cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n second_o to_o teach_v we_o our_o communion_n and_o growth_n with_o and_o in_o christ_n three_o to_o declare_v our_o communion_n and_o growth_n in_o and_o with_o our_o brethren_n in_o these_o three_o stand_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o rich_a and_o great_a benefit_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o worthy_a communicant_n which_o have_v sanctify_v and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n for_o this_o holy_a action_n these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v â—eâ—elled_v consider_v the_o false_a end_n oâ—_n this_o sacrament_n rehearse_v &_o â—eâ—elled_v do_v direct_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o bury_v these_o true_a end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o cross_n our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o our_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o have_v alter_v it_o like_o the_o shipman_n hose_n into_o all_o form_n and_o fashion_n and_o make_v it_o profitable_a for_o all_o purpose_n for_o peace_n and_o war_n for_o tempest_n and_o calm_a weather_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o distemperature_n of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o sick_a for_o man_n and_o beast_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o as_o none_o of_o the_o least_o corruption_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o a_o counsel_n that_o as_o a_o prayer_n therein_o be_v make_v for_o the_o live_n 33._o live_n con_fw-la cabiâ—_n câ—â—_n 33._o so_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o all_o mass_n it_o be_v adjudge_v a_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o all_o seaman_n be_v warn_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o call_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o remember_v to_o sing_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v sing_v for_o tempest_n and_o as_o they_o make_v it_o good_a in_o storm_n so_o they_o make_v it_o serve_v their_o turn_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v charge_v to_o say_v the_o mass_n use_v for_o they_o that_o go_v to_o war_n beside_o these_o abuse_n they_o make_v it_o available_a to_o purge_v and_o clear_a offender_n suspect_v of_o any_o crime_n â—9_n crime_n num._n 5_o â—9_n like_o the_o bitter_a and_o curse_a water_n make_v trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n whereupon_o the_o counsel_n of_o worm_n determine_v that_o if_o any_o in_o the_o monestary_n be_v suspect_v of_o theft_n let_v he_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o sybicon_n bishop_n of_o spire_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o mentz_n do_v by_o it_o purge_v himself_o of_o adultery_n about_o the_o year_n 110._o a_o use_n never_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o practise_v by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o institute_v it_o to_o discover_v secret_n like_o wise_a sometime_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v good_a against_o enchanter_n and_o enchantment_n sometime_o to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o remedy_n and_o recovery_n of_o sickness_n to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o preserve_v from_o the_o plague_n to_o save_v cattle_n to_o cure_v the_o fever_n to_o recover_v again_o thing_n lose_v to_o take_v away_o tooth_n ache_n to_o clear_v the_o eye_n and_o what_o not_o for_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o great_a impiety_n than_o these_o they_o make_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o profitable_a to_o save_v man_n from_o death_n but_o available_a to_o deliver_v their_o pig_n and_o their_o swine_n from_o disease_n for_o they_o have_v a_o mass_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n of_o saint_n anthony_n 32_o the_o mass_n of_o saint_n anthony_n aâ—an_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la euchar._n cap._n 32_o yea_o if_o a_o poor_a woman_n hen_n be_v sick_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v lose_v she_o may_v procure_v a_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o it_o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o although_o no_o good_a redound_v hereby_o to_o the_o party_n yet_o some_o gain_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o if_o he_o see_v no_o money_n will_v say_v no_o mass_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o now_o you_o shall_v hear_v for_o these_o miscreant_n and_o monster_n do_v abuse_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cover_v and_o conceal_v most_o vile_a and_o shameful_a practice_n and_o horrible_a design_n plot_v among_o they_o and_o so_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n treason_n see_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o powder_n treason_n when_o they_o consort_v themselves_o together_o and_o attempt_v unnatural_a villainy_n and_o rebellion_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n &_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n to_o combine_v themselves_o in_o one_o for_o further_a secrecy_n by_o take_v the_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o the_o late_a powder_n treason_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v ordain_v it_o to_o hide_v falsehood_n rather_o than_o to_o help_v our_o faith_n neither_o be_v this_o only_a a_o fault_n in_o practice_n but_o a_o error_n in_o doctrine_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o sacred_a and_o secret_a 10._o tâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o 10._o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v up_o or_o make_v know_v to_o other_o think_v it_o shall_v concern_v his_o own_o life_n and_o save_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o furthermore_o they_o teach_v that_o in_o treachery_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o king_n and_o prince_n they_o may_v bind_v their_o consort_n and_o confederate_n to_o keep_v silence_n by_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o late_a example_n of_o garnet_n oldcorne_n and_o other_o jesuite_n thus_o be_v the_o holy_a supper_n make_v a_o provocation_n to_o treason_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v institue_v not_o to_o testify_v our_o piety_n towards_o god_n but_o to_o manifest_v our_o disloyalty_n towards_o prince_n not_o to_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o procure_v the_o murder_a of_o king_n not_o to_o declare_v open_o out_o profession_n but_o to_o conceal_v privy_o wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n all_o these_o fancy_n and_o suppose_a end_n
be_v the_o sound_a comfort_n follow_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o conclude_v we_o must_v learn_v and_o hold_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o chief_a cause_n in_o ourselves_o which_o do_v crucify_v christ_n and_o crush_v he_o with_o most_o bitter_a sorrow_n let_v we_o then_o be_v revenge_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v all_o despite_n we_o can_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o indite_v they_o arraign_v they_o accuse_v they_o condemn_v they_o and_o nail_v they_o to_o his_o cross_n let_v we_o kill_v they_o mortify_v they_o and_o bury_v they_o in_o his_o grave_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o first_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v break_v and_o by_o violent_a mean_n afflict_v so_o his_o blood_n gush_v out_o and_o flow_v plentiful_o out_o of_o his_o gape_a and_o bleed_a wound_n this_o must_v be_v our_o meditation_n whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o separate_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n must_v be_v both_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o pastor_n and_o remember_v by_o the_o receiver_n in_o the_o supper_n if_o the_o one_o will_v deliver_v it_o faithful_o and_o the_o other_o receive_v it_o fruitful_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o christ_n humble_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o even_o to_o the_o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o apprehend_v and_o feel_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o grievous_a agony_n his_o body_n be_v rend_v with_o nail_n beat_v with_o scourge_n prick_v with_o thorn_n pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n and_o his_o soul_n press_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o stand_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o surety_n in_o our_o place_n what_o shall_v we_o return_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o mercy_n and_o what_o love_n ought_v we_o to_o render_v for_o this_o great_a love_n shall_v we_o not_o crush_v the_o very_a head_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v thus_o crush_v our_o head_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o wound_v he_o that_o have_v cure_v we_o nor_o pierce_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v kill_v for_o our_o sin_n or_o crucify_v he_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o old_a man_n who_o be_v crucify_v to_o make_v we_o new_a man_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v our_o spiritual_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n 16_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o come_v conscionable_o &_o worthy_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v whole_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o bread_n sacramental_o by_o faith_n instrumental_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spiritual_o and_o by_o they_o almost_o effectual_o for_o we_o take_v the_o bread_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o likewise_o we_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n as_o christ_n command_v say_v 26._o say_v mat._n 26_o 26._o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o divide_v you_o neither_o do_v we_o lay_v they_o apart_o or_o hide_v they_o aside_o or_o reserve_v they_o in_o a_o box_n or_o abstain_v from_o they_o but_o when_o we_o have_v take_v they_o we_o eat_v they_o we_o digest_v they_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o they_o and_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n so_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o godly_a by_o say_v be_v unite_v to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o one_o with_o they_o and_o as_o meat_n plentiful_o prepare_v dainty_o dress_v and_o only_o see_v upon_o the_o table_n do_v not_o nourish_v the_o body_n or_o take_v away_o hunger_n so_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v except_o we_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n be_v we_o they_o profit_v nothing_o towards_o our_o salvation_n such_o therefore_o as_o lawful_o and_o worthy_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o to_o a_o table_n rich_o furnish_v and_o to_o a_o banquet_n liberal_o provide_v must_v not_o only_o general_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o die_v for_o sinner_n but_o 20_o but_o gal._n 2_o 20_o particular_o for_o themselves_o yea_o communicate_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o gift_n unto_o they_o abundant_o as_o certain_o as_o themselves_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup._n this_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v near_o and_o wonderful_a great_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n fit_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n even_o 32._o even_o eph._n 5_o 32._o a_o great_a mystery_n speak_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o union_n can_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n nourish_v and_o the_o thing_n nourish_v we_o have_v nothing_o in_o adam_n but_o that_o which_o convey_v death_n unto_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v join_v to_o one_o which_o may_v give_v life_n to_o we_o that_o as_o we_o die_v in_o adam_n 19_o adam_n rom._n 5_o 19_o so_o we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o this_o union_n can_v by_o reason_n be_v express_v or_o full_o understand_v as_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v a_o double_a kindred_n one_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a kindred_n the_o other_o spiritual_a that_o by_o faith_n receive_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 44._o say_v mat._n 12_o 44._o behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o one_o be_v outward_a &_o bodily_a which_o all_o mankind_n have_v with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o other_o inward_a &_o spiritual_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o unite_v our_o nature_n to_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o 16._o he_o heb._n 2_o 16._o not_o the_o angel_n nature_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n every_o reprobate_n have_v this_o union_n with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a and_o marvelous_a union_n whereby_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v true_o couple_v to_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n quicken_a and_o sustain_v we_o as_o food_n which_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o arm_n join_v to_o the_o body_n have_v no_o life_n no_o sense_n no_o benefit_n of_o vital_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o so_o the_o wicked_a live_n without_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v senseless_a they_o have_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n no_o sanctification_n no_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o pour_v not_o life_n and_o grace_n into_o they_o they_o be_v not_o his_o member_n if_o he_o kill_v not_o sin_n in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v spiritual_o unto_o he_o the_o bodily_a union_n with_o he_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n see_v then_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o use_v 1_o turn_v into_o our_o substance_n teach_v the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o member_n receive_v life_n from_o the_o head_n and_o the_o tree_n moisture_n from_o the_o root_n for_o even_o as_o the_o wife_n join_v to_o her_o husband_n in_o marriage_n be_v thereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o good_n have_v interest_n with_o he_o in_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n 20.16_o life_n gen._n 20.16_o and_o look_v
the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v the_o glass_n of_o our_o 23_o our_o jam._n 1_o 23_o life_n to_o behold_v our_o offence_n and_o the_o very_a groundwork_n of_o this_o examination_n again_o be_v we_o charge_v to_o try_v out_o our_o way_n and_o examine_v use_v 2_o ourselves_o then_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o baptism_n be_v due_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o whether_o old_a or_o young_a to_o all_o infant_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n that_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o howsoever_o confession_n of_o faith_n &_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o the_o elder_a sort_n as_o we_o have_v show_v yet_o touch_v infant_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n belong_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o to_o try_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o death_n which_o thing_n can_v agree_v with_o child_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o passove_a not_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v admit_v thereunto_o but_o only_o such_o as_o can_v inquire_v and_o require_v a_o reason_n thereof_o 2d_o thereof_o exod_n 12_o 2d_o and_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v of_o their_o parent_n and_o such_o as_o have_v learned_a to_o make_v the_o law_n a_o frontlet_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o a_o sign_n upon_o their_o hand_n that_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n may_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n beside_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o outward_a work_n in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n aright_o euchâ—r_n aright_o this_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o innocentius_n augustine_n musculus_fw-la &_o other_o who_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v fit_a and_o needful_a that_o child_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n innocent_n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la patr_n council_n mile_n aug_n epist_n 107_o ad_fw-la vitalem_fw-la muscul_fw-la loc_fw-la commuâ—titul_n de_fw-fr euchâ—r_n we_o shall_v plain_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o diversity_n for_o in_o baptism_n the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o water_n which_o require_v not_o discretion_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o reason_n without_o understanding_n without_o sense_n and_o without_o life_n but_o in_o the_o sacra_fw-la of_o the_o supper_n a_o reverend_a give_v a_o attentive_a hear_n a_o certain_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v a_o wise_a receive_n and_o eat_v &_o a_o careful_a consider_v of_o who_o to_o take_v &_o what_o to_o take_v be_v require_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n how_o much_o great_a judgement_n be_v require_v to_o know_v that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n thus_o they_o this_o examination_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n three_o see_v no_o man_n must_v presume_v to_o come_v thither_o without_o a_o serious_a examination_n of_o himself_o supper_z himself_o six_o sort_n of_o person_n bar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_z it_o debar_v use_v 3_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n six_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o unbaptised_a child_n idiot_n ignorant_a person_n profane_a person_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o infidel_n first_o of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n whatsoever_o their_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v can_v claim_v any_o privilege_n or_o right_v to_o this_o sacrament_n second_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o search_v and_o try_v ourselves_o it_o exclude_v all_o infant_n and_o child_n in_o age_n who_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o this_o sacrament_n what_o god_n the_o father_n offer_v what_o the_o son_n perform_v &_o what_o faith_n receive_v they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o and_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o he_o effectual_o three_o all_o foolish_a furious_a and_o madman_n be_v such_o idiot_n as_o that_o they_o want_v the_o use_n of_o natural_a gift_n of_o reason_n wit_n discretion_n and_o judgement_n the_o defect_n whereof_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o age_n and_o year_n make_v they_o as_o child_n in_o gift_n not_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v four_o howsoever_o many_o have_v year_n of_o discretion_n and_o the_o common_a use_n of_o natural_a gift_n of_o understanding_n yet_o if_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o refuse_v five_o if_o they_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o want_v neither_o baptism_n nor_o ripeness_n of_o age_n nor_o year_n of_o discretion_n nor_o use_v of_o reason_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n yet_o if_o they_o remain_v profane_a ungodly_a unrepentant_a stubborn_a malicious_a revenge_a open_a contemner_n of_o god_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o his_o word_n idolater_n adulterer_n blasphemer_n drunkard_n and_o such_o in_o who_o appear_v no_o amendment_n of_o life_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o interest_v in_o this_o sacrament_n last_o it_o exclude_v &_o shut_v out_o all_o such_o as_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n all_o atheist_n infidel_n turk_n jew_n and_o heretic_n all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o have_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v no_o better_o they_o heathen_a &_o publican_n where_o by_o we_o see_v that_o all_o not_o yet_o baptize_v infant_n &_o child_n that_o want_v year_n all_o furious_a &_o foolish_a person_n that_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n all_o blind_a &_o ignorant_a person_n that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o all_o unrepentant_a person_n that_o bring_v not_o with_o they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n all_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n with_o other_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o this_o supper_n be_v such_o as_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o holy_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o examination_n thereby_o have_v no_o right_a or_o title_n to_o come_v to_o his_o table_n for_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v their_o mother_n can_v be_v nourish_v with_o this_o meat_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o all_o these_o that_o be_v thus_o exclude_v we_o do_v not_o name_v the_o hypocrite_n because_o his_o wickedness_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o keep_v secret_a to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_n four_o if_o all_o person_n be_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o this_o use_v 4_o sacrament_n then_o none_o be_v willing_o and_o wilful_o to_o abstain_v and_o refrain_v from_o come_v unto_o it_o for_o as_o such_o sin_n grievous_o who_o present_v themselves_o unworthy_o to_o this_o bless_a communion_n so_o do_v they_o great_o offend_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o of_o set_a purpose_n absent_v themselves_o from_o this_o spiritual_a banquet_n provide_v for_o they_o god_n be_v dishonour_v both_o these_o way_n as_o well_o by_o receive_v unreverent_o as_o by_o abstain_v careless_o from_o this_o sacrament_n for_o he_o lie_v under_o a_o heavy_a 10._o heavy_a jer_z 48_o 10._o curse_n deserve_o that_o do_v any_o of_o the_o lord_n work_v negligent_o even_o as_o the_o patient_a which_o be_v sick_a make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o diet_n which_o the_o physician_n have_v prescribe_v be_v no_o less_o blame_v worthy_a than_o he_o that_o abuse_v it_o disorderly_a inasmuch_o as_o both_o sort_n do_v it_o oftentimes_o to_o their_o danger_n and_o destruction_n so_o be_v he_o no_o less_o faulty_a that_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o receit_n which_o the_o chief_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v than_o he_o that_o misuse_v and_o misappli_v the_o same_o because_o both_o do_v it_o with_o great_a peril_n and_o hazard_n to_o themselves_o we_o know_v that_o such_o as_o
say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n christ_n do_v not_o reject_v he_o for_o his_o weakness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n to_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_v or_o be_v dismay_v when_o we_o find_v waver_v want_n distrust_n and_o imperfection_n in_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o confess_v our_o frailty_n with_o that_o father_n in_o this_o place_n pray_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o to_o have_v our_o faith_n increase_v for_o whosoever_o unfeigned_o desire_v any_o grace_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o salvation_n shall_v receive_v it_o if_o he_o continue_v 6._o continue_v reu_fw-fr 21_o 6._o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v grant_v as_o christ_n have_v promise_v 6._o promise_v phil_n 1_o 6._o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n thus_o if_o we_o long_o after_o the_o grace_n want_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o earth_n after_o a_o great_a drought_n for_o the_o comfortable_a shower_n of_o refresh_a rain_n use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o attain_v they_o as_o earnest_a prayer_n reverent_o attend_v on_o the_o continual_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n diligent_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o for_o his_o gift_n we_o have_v already_o of_o his_o only_a mercy_n obtain_v and_o enjoy_v we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o replenish_v for_o than_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o much_o of_o faith_n the_o second_o part_n of_o true_a examination_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v lively_a member_n of_o he_o without_o which_o whosoever_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n depart_v away_o without_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n because_o of_o a_o action_n without_o faith_n come_v a_o end_n without_o fruit_n chap._n xviii_o of_o repentance_n the_o three_o part_n of_o examination_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o this_o trial_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v table_n be_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n require_v of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n repentance_n which_o be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o turn_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o affection_n as_o knowledge_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a forerunner_n of_o faith_n like_o a_o messenger_n go_v before_o his_o master_n to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n so_o repentance_n be_v a_o especial_a fruit_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o whosoever_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n prophane_v the_o sacrament_n and_o depart_v without_o comfort_n for_o it_o be_v a_o alter_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n unto_o god_n join_v with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n together_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o righteousness_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o our_o thought_n affection_n meditation_n and_o delight_n in_o all_o these_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deceitful_a lust_n must_v be_v put_v off_o and_o the_o new_a man_n must_v be_v put_v on_o 24_o on_o ephe_n â—â—_o 24_o which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n this_o duty_n be_v teach_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n hereunto_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n when_o 12._o when_o â—say_n 1_o 12._o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n bring_v no_o mo_z oblation_n in_o vain_a incense_n be_v a_o abhom_n nation_n unto_o i_o i_o can_v suffer_v your_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabâ—othes_n nor_o solemn_a day_n it_o be_v iniquity_n nor_o assembly_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v stretch_v out_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o and_o though_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o work_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 66._o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n 3._o bullock_n â—say_n 66_o 3._o be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n be_v as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n flesh_n he_o that_o burn_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n yea_o they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o god_n accept_v no_o sacrifice_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n this_o also_o be_v figure_v and_o shadow_v out_o by_o wash_v the_o garment_n and_o change_v the_o attire_n of_o such_o as_o come_v with_o 3_o with_o gen_n 35_o â—_o 3_o their_o oblation_n unto_o god_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o his_o service_n thâ—â—_n jacob_n command_v when_o he_o reform_v his_o household_n and_o go_v up_o with_o they_o to_o bethell_n the_o house_n of_o god._n thus_o moses_n prepare_v the_o people_n before_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o hereunto_o the_o prophet_n david_n alludeâ—h_v psal_o 26._o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n o_o lord_n and_o â—â—aâ—pâ—sseth_v 〈…〉_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o live_v most_o upright_o towards_o thou_o and_o towards_o man_n and_o so_o come_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o thy_o altar_n wherefore_o such_o as_o feel_v not_o themselves_o to_o have_v penitent_a heart_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o to_o tremble_v at_o god_n judgment_n can_v come_v aright_o to_o this_o holy_a supper_n but_o eat_v &_o drink_v certain_a judgement_n to_o themselves_o the_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n be_v the_o pathway_n to_o heaven_n 10.11_o heaven_n 1_o cor_fw-la 7_o 10.11_o and_o a_o unseparable_a companion_n of_o repentance_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o cor._n 7._o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o but_o worldly_a sorrow_n cause_v death_n but_o behold_v this_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v be_v godly_a sorry_a what_o great_a â—â—â—e_a it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_n of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o punishment_n here_o be_v the_o repentance_n the_o sign_n whereby_o to_o examine_v our_o repentance_n note_n and_o token_n whereby_o we_o may_v try_v our_o repentance_n whether_o it_o be_v sincere_a or_o not_o it_o have_v these_o sign_n to_o discern_v it_o a_o care_n to_o leave_v that_o sin_n into_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v otherwise_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v as_o act._n 2._o they_o which_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o 37.38_o other_o act_n 1._o 37.38_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o froward_a generation_n the_o other_o sign_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n &_o a_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o a_o holy_a and_o inward_a anger_n against_o ourselves_o for_o our_o carelessness_n in_o look_v to_o our_o own_o way_n a_o fear_n nor_o so_o much_o of_o god_n judgement_n as_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o and_o so_o offend_v our_o merciful_a father_n a_o desire_n ever_o after_o to_o please_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o renew_n and_o punish_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o our_o offence_n commit_v against_o he_o now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v repent_v aright_o and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o we_o 1._o we_o in_o examine_v ourselves_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o the_o comandement_n command_n 1._o to_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o ten_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o to_o frame_v ten_o several_a encitement_n against_o ourselves_o whereby_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a defect_n of_o righteousness_n a_o great_a spoil_n of_o obedience_n a_o great_a access_n of_o disobedience_n and_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o corruption_n this_o than_o may_v serve_v and_o suffice_v for_o the_o true_a examination_n of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v
those_o from_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n which_o want_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 5._o be_v mark_v 1_o 5._o the_o sign_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o outward_a element_n so_o that_o neither_o must_v we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o sign_n by_o advance_v it_o too_o high_a nor_o clean_o abolish_v it_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o last_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o 12_o the_o gene._n 17_o 12_o receiver_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o lawful_a use_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sign_n be_v reserve_v and_o not_o apply_v the_o inward_a part_n also_o be_v 3.7_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3.7_o four_o first_o god_n the_o father_n offering_z and_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n as_o sure_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 3.56_o be_v titus_n 3.56_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o we_o can_v never_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o without_o the_o special_a direction_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o hang_v upon_o extraordinary_a revelation_n which_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n unto_o all_o disorder_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n be_v jesus_n 3_o jesus_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 3_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n of_o all_o sacrament_n now_o if_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o unto_o we_o 32._o we_o rom_n 8_o 32._o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o let_v we_o therefore_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o especial_o in_o all_o difcomfit_n and_o trouble_n when_o our_o faith_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n for_o except_o we_o 23_o we_o ro_n 14_o 23_o send_v out_o faith_n to_o bring_v christ_n home_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v in_o vain_a look_n to_o receive_v profit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n can_v receive_v christ_n albeit_o they_o partake_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v the_o lord_n feal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n they_o also_o only_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n without_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v without_o faith_n but_o after_o they_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n effectual_o and_o have_v receive_v to_o believe_v unfaigned_o they_o be_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v these_o be_v the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n now_o there_o 36_o there_o act_n 8_o 36_o be_v a_o fit_a proportion_n and_o agreement_n between_o these_o part_n each_o very_o apt_o answer_v the_o other_o for_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n offer_v and_o appli_v visible_o the_o outward_a element_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o apply_v jesus_n christ_n invisible_o to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n we_o show_v before_o that_o in_o a_o sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o point_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o part_n both_o such_o as_o be_v outward_a and_o such_o as_o be_v inward_a now_o it_o remain_v to_o handle_v his_o use_n the_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n sacrament_n 3._o chief_a use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v chief_o three_o first_o 11._o first_o rom._n 4_o 11._o to_o strengthen_v second_o 11._o second_o ge._n 17_o 1_o 11._o to_o seal_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o thirdlie_o 11_o thirdlie_o ephes_n 2_o 11_o to_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o as_o a_o banner_n display_v to_o witness_v our_o warefare_n under_o our_o chief_a captain_n christ_n jesus_n if_o these_o be_v the_o true_a use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o we_o learn_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o 23_o of_o mark_v 9_o 23_o our_o own_o failinge_n and_o infirmity_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n refuse_v none_o for_o weakness_n and_o waver_a of_o faith_n 11_o faith_n rom._n 4_o 11_o that_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n that_o as_o god_n evermore_o keep_v his_o promise_n with_o his_o people_n 15._o people_n num_fw-la 23_o 15._o who_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v 13_o lie_v 1_o john_n 3_o 13_o nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v so_o must_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o article_n of_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o namely_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o love_v our_o brother_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n that_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a at_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v effectual_a unto_o we_o by_o faith_n last_o as_o our_o privilege_n be_v great_a to_o bear_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n so_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o 20._o own_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o 20._o but_o be_v buy_v at_o a_o great_a price_n not_o with_o 18.19_o with_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 18.19_o coruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a hitherto_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o as_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n for_o such_o as_o be_v seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n two_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o two_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o leave_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n teach_v no_o more_o 27._o more_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 1.2_o act._n 20_o 27._o sacrament_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o more_o to_o the_o church_n who_o yet_o be_v faithful_a witness_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n without_o conceal_v and_o keep_v back_o of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o themselves_o have_v receive_v beside_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v altogether_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a both_o to_o enter_v a_o christian_a into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o retain_v he_o continual_o in_o the_o same_o from_o this_o number_n of_o two_o sacrament_n we_o learn_v first_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o have_v ease_v we_o of_o the_o 10._o the_o act._n 15_o 10._o heavy_a burden_n of_o infinite_a ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n and_o deliver_v we_o 9_o we_o aâ—g_v the_o dâ—â—â—_n câ—â—â—_n â—_o 3._o c._n 9_o a_o few_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o second_o we_o see_v hereby_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a they_o have_v sundry_a significant_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n who_o interpretation_n be_v not_o easy_o know_v unto_o they_o three_o see_v god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o two_o sign_n and_o add_v two_o seal_n to_o his_o word_n and_o writing_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n in_o his_o merciful_a promise_n for_o wherefore_o have_v he_o double_v the_o sign_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v increase_v in_o faith_n &_o as_o it_o be_v double_a our_o assurance_n of_o his_o grace_n last_o this_o number_n of_o two_o overthrow_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o just_a number_n be_v 〈…〉_o be_v 〈…〉_o first_o broach_v by_o peter_n lombard_n afterward_o ratify_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o last_o establish_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v now_o become_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o that_o counterfeit_a church_n for_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o we_o receive_v they_o forge_v they_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v faâ—se_v and_o forge_v have_v install_v into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o sundry_a reason_n and_o first_o of_o all_o sacrament_n all_o confirmation_n no_o sacrament_n confirmation_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o seat_n
part_n of_o baptism_n bapt._n the_o 4._o outward_a part_n of_o bapt._n be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v now_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n not_o to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o that_o have_v life_n nor_o all_o that_o have_v sense_n nor_o all_o that_o have_v reason_n have_v right_a to_o it_o and_o a_o privilege_n in_o it_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o covenant_n these_o be_v either_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o ripe_a year_n or_o else_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o who_o have_v interest_n in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n of_o who_o they_o be_v bear_v this_o condemn_v the_o romish_a practice_n of_o baptise_v bell_n as_o a_o most_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o believer_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n hence_o likewise_o it_o appear_v parent_n appear_v infant_n have_v interest_n in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n the_o apostle_n baptize_v 11._o baptize_v colos_n 2_o 11._o whole_a house_n christ_n call_v infant_n and_o suckling_n 33_o suckling_n act._n 16_o 15_o 33_o unto_o himself_o and_o say_v that_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o a_o write_v and_o divine_a institution_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n consider_v also_o hereby_o the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 15._o supper_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 16_o mar._n 10_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o all_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n acknowledge_v also_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n and_o let_v parent_n be_v encourage_v 5._o encourage_v psal_n 51_o 5._o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o lord_n hitherto_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n now_o follow_v 4._o follow_v eph._n 6_o 4._o the_o inward_a part_n which_o also_o be_v four_o in_o number_n first_o four_o first_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v four_o god_n the_o father_n represent_v by_o the_o minister_n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v great_o strengthen_v for_o whensoever_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o minister_n pour_v water_n on_o the_o body_n faith_n behold_v god_n the_o father_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o spirit_n 19_o spirit_n mat._n 28_o 19_o of_o god_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n 12_o heart_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12_o 12_o as_o he_o open_v the_o hart_n of_o lydia_n if_o this_o inward_a teacher_n be_v want_v the_o ear_n hear_v and_o the_o hand_n handle_v but_o the_o hart_n be_v harden_v the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n 14_o baptism_n act._n 16_o 14_o be_v christ_n represent_v by_o the_o water_n this_o serve_v great_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o when_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o water_n pour_v upon_o the_o body_n baptize_v 38._o baptize_v act._n 2_o 38._o the_o blot_v out_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o 4._o inward_a part_n be_v the_o soul_n cleanse_v 21._o cleanse_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o most_o lively_a and_o effectual_o represent_v by_o the_o body_n wash_v for_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n represent_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o teach_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v corrupt_a and_o abominable_a 27_o abominable_a ep._n 5_o 26_o 27_o so_o that_o god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n these_o be_v the_o four_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o agreement_n between_o these_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n baptism_n part_n the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v very_o evident_a fot_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n apply_v water_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o father_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o distinction_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o outward_a with_o the_o inward_a serve_v to_o determine_v many_o controversy_n untimely_o raise_v hot_o pursue_v and_o uncharitable_o continue_v among_o us._n for_o if_o we_o do_v aright_o discern_v the_o outward_a baptism_n from_o the_o inward_a &_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v deliver_v from_o that_o which_o god_n do_v give_v and_o bestow_v it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o dissolve_v sundry_a doubt_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v impeach_v or_o abolish_v by_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o heresy_n impiety_n and_o ignorance_n the_o first_o question_n be_v touch_v heresy_n heretic_n touch_v the_o baptis_fw-la of_o the_o heretic_n whether_o baptism_n minister_v by_o a_o heretic_n be_v true_a baptism_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v if_o heretic_n keep_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n but_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n their_o baptism_n can_v be_v no_o baptism_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o nicephorus_n 33_o niceph._n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap_n 33_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o minister_n that_o in_o the_o want_n of_o water_n baptize_v with_o sand_n but_o the_o party_n be_v again_o baptize_v and_o that_o most_o just_o but_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sound_v in_o substance_n and_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o such_o baptism_n be_v good_a baptism_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v for_o as_o the_o truth_n teach_v by_o heretic_n be_v god_n truth_n and_o available_a to_o edification_n so_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n so_o baptism_n administer_v by_o they_o be_v true_a baptism_n so_o long_o as_o they_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a the_o second_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o scandalous_a life_n &_o profane_a heart_n of_o the_o minister_n whether_o it_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o minister_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o evil_a minister_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v not_o for_o as_o good_a prayer_n conceive_v by_o evil_a man_n have_v also_o audience_n with_o god_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o evil_a man_n yet_o have_v they_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o albeit_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n do_v occasion_v the_o people_n to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o abstain_v judas_n be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v minister_v baptism_n also_o which_o be_v no_o doubt_n effectual_a and_o sufficient_a to_o the_o receyver_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o damnable_a hypocrite_n and_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n true_a it_o be_v he_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n or_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o do_v good_a to_o other_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n pass_v by_o miry_a and_o unclean_a place_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o defile_v so_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sament_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o lewdness_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o sacrament_n bring_v unto_o we_o by_o loose_a minister_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o stumbling-blocke_n lay_v before_o the_o weak_a 5._o aug._n in_o johan._n tract_n 5._o be_v like_o water_n that_o pass_v through_o a_o channel_n into_o a_o garden_n itself_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o howbeit_o the_o garden_n be_v water_v and_o make_v fruitful_a thereby_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n among_o the_o israelite_n be_v ungodly_a and_o unsanctified_a yet_o they_o both_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o celebrate_v sacrament_n which_o to_o the_o right_a partaker_n be_v feale_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o mean_n to_o increase_v faith_n again_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n between_o he_o that_o be_v profane_a in_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o be_v profane_a in_o life_n between_o he_o that_o be_v profane_a outwardlye_o and_o he_o that_o be_v profane_a inward_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o know_v unto_o he_o but_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o if_o profaneness_n do_v hinder_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o
sacrament_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o at_o any_o time_n he_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n but_o must_v always_o hang_v in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o refuse_v or_o abhor_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n for_o the_o evil_a demeanour_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o no_o man_n will_v reject_v the_o guifte_n of_o a_o prince_n albeit_o a_o wicked_a person_n shall_v draw_v the_o conveyance_n the_o three_o and_o last_o question_n remain_v which_o be_v whether_o the_o ignorance_n or_o unabilitie_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v minister_n touch_v the_o bapt_a of_o ignorant_a minister_n do_v disannul_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o receiver_n that_o believe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o every_o congregation_n have_v his_o learned_a pastor_n that_o so_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o because_o we_o can_v have_v so_o flourish_v a_o church_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o matter_n as_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o we_o and_o know_v that_o his_o action_n be_v not_o nullity_n for_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v unreprovable_a in_o life_n 3.2_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o as_o well_o as_o apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3._o if_o then_o his_o evil_a life_n do_v not_o disannul_v his_o work_n why_o shall_v his_o ignorance_n be_v a_o great_a bar_n if_o then_o any_o reason_n thus_o every_o ministry_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v a_o preach_a ministry_n therefore_o sacrament_n be_v void_a that_o be_v deliver_v by_o no_o preacher_n why_o may_v we_o not_o reason_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o as_o strong_o every_o ministry_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v a_o unblameable_a ministry_n therefore_o sacrament_n be_v void_a that_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o unreprovable_a indeed_o every_o good_a ministry_n be_v a_o preach_a ministry_n but_o not_o every_o ministry_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o be_v no_o preacher_n be_v a_o nullityâ—_n but_o of_o these_o question_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o part_n â—_o baptism_n both_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a part_n now_o wâ—_n come_v to_o the_o use_v thereof_o baptism_n thereof_o three_o use_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v principal_o three_o first_o to_o show_v the_o place_n and_o plant_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o râ—maine_n in_o he_o for_o ever_o this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a or_o natural_a but_o mystical_a and_o marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n for_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n 17._o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 17._o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o the_o saint_n triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o believer_n fight_v upon_o earth_n as_o soldier_n in_o warefare_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v one_o with_o he_o second_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 17._o god_n gal._n 3_o 17._o have_v put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n as_o jacob_n receive_v the_o blessing_n clad_v in_o the_o garment_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n this_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o dote_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o baptism_n abolish_v all_o sin_n go_v before_o it_o and_o leave_v nothing_o that_o have_v the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o a_o dream_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o only_o decent_a but_o great_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o have_v baptism_n defer_v until_o old_a age_n nay_o unto_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n that_o foe_n we_o may_v depart_v hence_o in_o peace_n with_o great_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n three_o 1._o three_o mark_v 1_o 1._o to_o slay_v the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o kill_v our_o natural_a corruption_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n beside_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o to_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o resurrection_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n admonish_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o express_v the_o strength_n &_o power_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o prophet_n oftentimes_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o 15._o to_o deut_n 10_o 15._o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o harden_v their_o neck_n no_o more_o so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o body_n but_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o soul_n by_o a_o daily_a proceed_n in_o regeneration_n by_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n to_o our_o full_a justification_n thus_o much_o of_o baptism_n the_o honourable_a badge_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o dedication_n to_o christ_n that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o use_v thereof_o now_o we_o come_v to_o book_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o 3._o book_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 16_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o communion_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n couple_v togethet_n in_o christ_n show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receyve_v of_o many_o together_o and_o admonish_v we_o of_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o ourselves_o sometime_o it_o be_v 20_o be_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 20_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n hence_o we_o see_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o no_o man_n no_o angel_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n leave_v it_o for_o a_o farewell_o token_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n we_o must_v also_o come_v with_o a_o earnest_n desire_v hunger_a after_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o righteousness_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 42._o the_o act_n 2_o 42._o break_n of_o bread_n this_o show_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o figurative_a speech_n be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o this_o external_a rite_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n use_v by_o christ_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n observe_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v and_o over-passed_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 21_o the_o 1_o cor_n 10_o 21_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o teach_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o use_v a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v never_o unto_o it_o with_o all_o regard_n and_o reverence_n last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n this_o title_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o one_o old_a the_o other_o new_a the_o one_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o of_o work_n the_o second_o of_o grace_n again_o it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o curse_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o add_v and_o detract_v alter_v and_o mingle_v it_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o her_o own_o invention_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o god_n child_n to_o consider_v that_o all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o several_a name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o show_v the_o nature_n thereof_o unto_o we_o so_o now_o we_o will_v set_v down_o be_v down_o what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o visible_a receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v represent_v our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o god_n be_v present_a and_o sit_v as_o precedent_n at_o this_o table_n he_o offer_v unto_o we_o his_o own_o son_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o this_o supper_n must_v be_v reverent_o regard_v and_o diligent_o frequent_v of_o us._n in_o this_o sacrament_n use_n sacrament_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n consider_v hiâ—_n part_n and_o his_o use_n we_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o consider_v the_o part_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o the_o part_n be_v partly_o outward_a and_o partly_o inward_a for_o it_o fare_v not_o otherwise_o with_o the_o sacrament_n than_o it_o do_v with_o man_n consider_v in_o his_o
p._n 50_o they_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o outward_a receive_n p._n 51._o rebaptziation_n unlawful_a p_o 154._o whence_o it_o arise_v p_o 155._o reconciliation_n pa._n 283._o 284._o see_v love._n remedy_n against_o despair_n p._n 147._o remnant_n leave_v after_o the_o supper_n pa._n 440_o repentance_n require_v of_o all_o communicants_a p_o 108_o 109_o what_o it_o be_v p_o 123_o 538_o not_o to_o be_v delay_v p._n 313._o reprobate_n receive_v the_o sign_n alone_o p_o 87_o reservation_n of_o the_o supper_n p_o 386._o revolter_n from_o baptism_n p_o 2â—0_n rite_n look_v sacramental_a s_o sacrament_n profit_n not_o always_o by_o &_o by_o p_o 3_o they_o can_v beget_v faith_n p_o 5_o a_o list_n and_o in_o need_n of_o they_o pa._n 10_o how_o more_o effectual_a man_n the_o word_n p_o 11_o the_o part_n of_o they_o pag._n 26_o 32._o sacrament_n what_o it_o signify_v p_o 14_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v p_o 388_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o god_n p_o 16_o their_o force_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o minister_n pag_n 17_o they_o can_v confer_v grace_n pag_n 25_o they_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o minister_n pag_n 55_o 56_o 57_o they_o seal_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n &_o we_o pag_n â—6_n they_o be_v badge_n of_o our_o profession_n p_o 104._o sacrament_n why_o call_v mystery_n pa_n 138._o they_o profit_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n p_o 253._o sacramental_a rite_n strengthen_v faith_n p_o 454._o sacramental_a eat_v what_o p_o 483_o sacrifice_n how_o the_o supper_n be_v p_o 397_o satisfaction_n no_o part_n of_o repentance_n p_o 127_o reason_n against_o it_o p_o 128_o seal_n &_o sign_n how_o they_o differ_v p_o 15._o sermon_n not_o necessary_a before_o baptism_n p_o 560._o sick_a how_o to_o be_v comfort_v pa_n 142_o how_o they_o may_v put_v away_o the_o pain_n of_o sickness_n p_o 146_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o family_n page_n 148_o how_o they_o shall_v comfort_v themselves_o want_v the_o supper_n p._n 328._o sin_n commit_v by_o such_o as_o come_v not_o to_o the_o supper_n p._n 10._o sit_v at_o the_o supper_n not_o necessary_a p._n 407_o 408._o sit_v of_o christ_n not_o the_o same_o with_o we_o p._n 413_o how_o the_o institution_n may_v be_v break_v sit_v p_o 417._o soul_n cleanse_v a_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n p_o 257._o spirit_n make_v the_o sacrament_n profitable_a p._n 64_o 72_o 251_o 449_o he_o be_v true_a god_n pa._n 252_o we_o must_v crave_v his_o assistance_n come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n ibid_fw-la he_o join_v we_o to_o christ_n page_n 451._o spiritual_a eat_v what_o page_n 481._o spiritual_a sluggard_n page_n 312_o 313._o supper_n call_v by_o many_o name_n pag._n 280_o why_o call_v a_o supper_n pa._n 285_o it_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n page_n 289_o what_o it_o be_v p._n 293._o supper_n how_o abuse_v profane_o pa._n 295_o it_o must_v be_v often_o receive_v p._n 297_o it_o be_v right_o a_o costly_a banquet_n p._n 303_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o weak_a p._n 310_o how_o it_o be_v physic_n p._n 311_o six_o sort_n bary_v from_o it_o p._n 514._o suffering_n of_o christ_n p_o 479_o cause_v thereof_o in_o ourselves_o p._n 496_o who_o profit_n aright_o by_o they_o p._n 497._o t._n testament_n of_o christ_n p._n 250._o tongue_n unknown_a see_v prayer_n transubstantiation_n over_o throw_v p._n 45_o 354_o it_o be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n p._n 366_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o popery_n p._n 369._o type_n of_o baptism_n p._n 274._o v._o victor_n poison_v in_o the_o chalice_n p._n 358._o understanding_n of_o the_o instituion_n necessary_a p._n 140._o unction_n no_o sacrament_n p._n 139_o the_o reason_n thereof_o pa._n 140_o ungodly_a not_o partaker_n of_o christ_n pa._n 502_o thâ—y_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 552._o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a p._n 267._o unleavened_a bread_n not_o necessary_a p._n 382._o unlawful_a to_o stand_v by_o and_o not_o receive_v page_n 298_o 299._o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 90_o of_o baptism_n p_o 266_o of_o the_o supper_n p._n 493._o use_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n breed_v not_o contempt_n p._n 307._o w._n water_n a_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n page_n 158_o it_o can_v clang_n away_o si_fw-la p_o 253_o 254._o weak_a faith_n apply_v christ_n p._n 76_o 72_o 94_o weak_a have_v interest_n in_o the_o supper_n pag._n 310._o weakness_n no_o cause_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o supper_n p._n 525._o wicked_a receive_v only_o the_o sign_n pa._n 29_o they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 485_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v christ_n p._n 400_o will_n see_v testament_n wine_n why_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o supper_n p._n 347_o it_o may_v not_o be_v change_v pag._n 350_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o water_n pa._n 384._o word_n and_o sacrament_n must_v go_v together_o pag_n 10_o it_o be_v require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n p._n 38_o no_o word_n no_o sacrament_n p._n 41_o word_n of_o institution_n p._n 337_o it_o be_v expound_v p._n 338_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o consecration_n pa._n 437._o woman_n may_v not_o baptize_v pa._n 177_o 178._o no_o assurance_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o sacrament_n from_o they_o p._n 178._o woman_n after_o asâ—râ—_n circumcise_v p._n 226._o worthiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o on_o man_n p._n 18._o y._n youth_n must_v remember_v god_n p._n 248._o finis_fw-la
have_v life_n in_o you_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n and_o grow_v in_o age_n and_o thus_o innocentius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o 3._o the_o decret_a gregor_n lib._n 3._o tit_n 42_o c._n 3._o decree_n expound_v it_o so_o do_v peter_n lombard_n 4._o lombard_n lumb_n send_v lib._n 4._o do_v 4._o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n so_o then_o if_o they_o will_v be_v try_v either_o by_o their_o own_o pope_n which_o be_v their_o holy_a father_n or_o by_o peter_n lombard_n which_o be_v their_o grand-maister_n this_o place_n can_v be_v enforce_v against_o infant_n that_o die_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o man_n of_o great_a year_n we_o reason_v not_o thus_o far_o to_o justify_v and_o allow_v the_o sluggishness_n and_o neglect_n of_o careless_a parent_n under_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o this_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o show_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v desire_v or_o if_o by_o godless_a parent_n it_o be_v defer_v and_o neglect_v yet_o salvation_n be_v not_o tie_v and_o glue_v to_o the_o outward_a water_n the_o neglect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o notable_a mark_n of_o a_o despiser_n and_o therefore_o the_o pharisy_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o luke_n 7_o 30._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v what_o childish_a excuse_n and_o pretence_n parent_n use_v to_o justify_v their_o negligence_n in_o perform_v this_o good_a duty_n to_o their_o child_n for_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o have_v command_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n annex_v unto_o it_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o though_o without_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n one_o can_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n true_a it_o be_v to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v baptism_n must_v necessary_o be_v either_o actual_o receive_v or_o earnest_o desire_v receive_v if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v desire_v if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v for_o as_o the_o true_a desire_n of_o grace_n be_v grace_n indeed_o in_o god_n acceptance_n so_o the_o desire_n of_o baptism_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o simple_o the_o want_n of_o it_o without_o neglect_n can_v bring_v danger_n of_o damnation_n away_o then_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o touch_v child_n that_o die_v without_o it_o a_o beastly_a and_o bloody_a 24._o bloody_a let_v none_o object_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n for_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o child_n shall_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n de_fw-fr peccâ—tor_fw-la meâ—t_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o doctrine_n join_v with_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n full_a of_o terror_n and_o fear_n uncharitable_a in_o itself_o presumptuous_a by_o enter_v into_o god_n secret_a judgement_n impious_a by_o bind_v he_o to_o second_o cause_n and_o ordinary_a mean_n injurious_a to_o thousand_o of_o poor_a infant_n uncomfortable_a to_o all_o good_a parent_n and_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o bottomless_a mercy_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v say_v 7._o say_v gen._n 17_o 7._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n where_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n with_o we_o and_o our_o child_n not_o add_v any_o condition_n of_o baptism_n if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v by_o the_o infant_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v the_o effectual_a knit_n of_o they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o secret_a work_n as_o please_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v mar._n 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o do_v not_o add_v contrariwise_o he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v 16._o damn_v maâ—_n 16_o 16._o but_o annex_v only_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v thus_o we_o have_v show_v the_o malice_n and_o madness_n of_o satan_n against_o poor_a infant_n and_o how_o he_o have_v use_v proud_a and_o pestilent_a instrument_n to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n partly_o the_o anabaptiste_n who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o their_o body_n and_o partly_o the_o papist_n who_o deny_v salvation_n to_o their_o soul_n for_o want_n of_o baptism_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o four_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o last_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v wash_v be_v the_o last_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o body_n wash_v the_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v for_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o use_n be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o albeit_o the_o word_n join_v to_o the_o sign_n make_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o this_o presuppose_v a_o minister_n to_o administer_v it_o and_o a_o receiver_n to_o take_v it_o and_o then_o the_o rule_n be_v most_o certain_o to_o be_v admit_v now_o whether_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v wash_v or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v wash_v once_o or_o often_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v dip_v or_o sprinkle_v we_o be_v neither_o curious_o to_o inquire_v nor_o serious_o to_o contend_v nor_o rash_o to_o determine_v but_o rest_n in_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n as_o in_o a_o thing_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a the_o dip_v and_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n use_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o judea_n and_o such_o hot_a region_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a rule_n to_o be_v draw_v into_o imitation_n especial_o in_o these_o cold_a quarter_n and_o country_n for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o dive_v to_o put_v and_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n but_o to_o dip_v to_o sprinkle_v and_o to_o wash_v this_o sprinkle_n do_v very_o fit_o answer_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o water_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n &_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o 1._o epistle_n of_o peter_n chap._n 1._o 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o verse_n 2._o which_o be_v signify_v by_o outward_a baptism_n and_o be_v shadow_v by_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n neither_o may_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n depend_v upon_o the_o quantity_n of_o water_n that_o be_v use_v and_o employ_v no_o more_o than_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n depend_v upon_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o receive_v they_o then_o be_v much_o deceive_v that_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o dip_v child_n into_o the_o water_n as_o if_o without_o it_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_o baptize_v for_o as_o we_o note_v before_o the_o word_n import_v even_o simple_o any_o wash_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o as_o mark_v 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o pharisy_n that_o come_v from_o the_o market_n they_o eat_v not_o except_o they_o wash_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n from_o filth_n represent_v the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n allude_v when_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n 26._o tit._n 3.5_o eph._n 5_o 25_o 26._o titus_n 3_o verse_n 5._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v ehesians_n 5._o verse_n 25_o 26_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n so_o then_o the_o ceremony_n use_v among_o we_o to_o sprinkle_v water_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o child_n can_v be_v reprove_v or_o condemn_v but_o stand_v with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 22._o heb._n 10_o 22._o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o cyprian_a writing_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o his_o epistle_n teach_v 7._o
seed_n to_o remember_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o last_o to_o make_v they_o diligent_a in_o nurter_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o true_a religion_n that_o so_o their_o child_n may_v learn_v betimes_o to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o what_o can_v more_o inslame_v we_o and_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o we_o to_o bestow_v pain_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o teach_n and_o train_n of_o they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n then_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n love_v they_o and_o we_o and_o show_v himself_o the_o god_n both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o us._n last_o this_o comfort_n reach_v to_o the_o infant_n themselves_o that_o be_v baptize_v baptize_v comfort_n to_o infant_n baptize_v when_o they_o shall_v mark_v that_o they_o be_v solemn_o set_v into_o christ_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v this_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pawn_n of_o god_n love_n always_o lie_v by_o they_o and_o commit_v unto_o their_o trust_n to_o apply_v it_o in_o time_n of_o need_n to_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n &_o to_o the_o strengthen_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o in_o all_o tentation_n against_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o conscience_n jonathan_n saul_n son_n take_v comfort_n from_o hence_o and_o a_o occasion_n to_o rest_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o help_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o armour_n bearer_n come_v &_o let_v we_o go_v over_o unto_o the_o garrison_n of_o these_o uncircumcised_a 6._o 1_o sam._n 14_o 6._o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v for_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v by_o many_o or_o by_o few_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o david_n when_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o goliath_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o host_n of_o israel_n from_o that_o blasphemous_a enemy_n thy_o servant_n slay_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n that_o take_v a_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n 17.26_o 1_o sam._n 17.26_o now_o this_o uncircumcised_a philâ—stim_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o they_o see_v he_o have_v defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n where_o we_o see_v how_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o because_o themselves_o be_v circumcise_v &_o bear_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o their_o flesh_n &_o because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a thus_o ought_v our_o baptism_n whereby_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o garment_n to_o be_v as_o a_o shield_n and_o buckler_n to_o defend_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n and_o as_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o the_o assault_n and_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o our_o engraft_v into_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a ceremony_n but_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n who_o will_v be_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o stand_v round_o about_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o four_o and_o last_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o baptism_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o part_n of_o baptism_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o number_n baptism_n number_n three_o use_n of_o baptism_n three_o first_o to_o show_v our_o plant_n engraft_v and_o incorporate_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n second_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n three_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o true_a sanctification_n these_o end_n 6._o end_n rom._n 6_o 3_o 4.5_o 6._o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o be_v plant_v with_o he_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n mâ—ght_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n seat_v before_o we_o the_o former_a end_n of_o baptism_n express_o touch_v the_o first_o use_n christ_n use_n the_o first_o use_n oâ—_n baptism_n be_v to_o show_v our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v our_o unite_n set_v 13._o set_v 1_o cor_fw-la 12_o 13._o and_o insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o remain_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o as_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n as_o 1._o cor._n 12._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a where_o he_o teach_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o become_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o gal._n 3._o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a or_o natural_a it_o be_v not_o by_o band_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o by_o nearness_n of_o blood_n for_o such_o we_o see_v may_v be_v separate_v as_o the_o father_n from_o the_o son_n the_o husband_n from_o the_o wife_n the_o brother_n from_o the_o sister_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a above_o reason_n and_o above_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v wrought_v not_o by_o natural_a way_n as_o by_o joint_n sinew_n artery_n ligament_n and_o such_o like_a but_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o faith_n he_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n we_o send_v up_o our_o faith_n first_o he_o must_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n because_o all_o goodness_n be_v of_o he_o indeed_o we_o love_v he_o but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o give_v we_o 15._o we_o rom._n 8_o 15._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n indeed_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v ease_v and_o refresh_v as_o he_o command_v but_o it_o be_v because_o 44._o because_o joh._n 6_o 44._o the_o father_n draw_v us._n indeed_o we_o persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o this_o be_v because_o he_o persever_v in_o love_v of_o us._n indeed_o we_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n but_o this_o be_v because_o he_o 27._o he_o ezek._n 36_o 26_o 27._o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n second_o as_o he_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o we_o so_o our_o faith_n mount_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o apprehend_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o his_o spirit_n descend_v our_o faith_n ascend_v and_o both_o of_o they_o join_v the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n we_o to_o christ_n be_v once_o ingraft_v 6._o ingraft_v joh._n 15_o 5_o 6._o we_o be_v never_o separate_v as_o joh._n 15._o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o burn_v no_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v marriage_n be_v we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a marriage_n not_o make_v one_o with_o he_o as_o a_o woman_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o some_o great_a man_n &_o have_v interest_n in_o his_o person_n except_o she_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o marriage_n that_o they_o become_v one_o body_n and_o one_o flesh_n and_o as_o the_o member_n can_v draw_v life_n from_o the_o head_n except_o they_o be_v join_v with_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o partake_n of_o christ_n except_o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 53._o he_o joh._n 6_o 53._o as_o himself_o teach_v we_o joh._n 6._o verâ—ly_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v